Language

ENहिગુ
Scripture Library

ṣaṭsahasrakālottarāgamaḥ · Chapter 1

1

p. २)
hariḥ om
kāloddharaḥ padatvājyalakṣaṇam
kaṭādūrdhve veṣakāde yāgamupakaṇṭhavartinaḥ /
dvāropadvāraracitaḥ maṇḍalaṃ vighnasūdanaḥ

2

āraktaḥ kamalamūrdhve bāhyapadmāni tadbahiḥ /
sitānuvithī * * * * * * * * * * *

4

pratyekaṃ kavacetpurā nāmnaḥ prayoge prathanayiṣu-
vimadhyamaṃ tataḥ / asmādyummisravasthāpaṭamātu- // ३ /
maratau nirūpayet / paścātvama prādipādikamatrikaṃ sphuṭamaṭaviśet /
vartamānādi kāryeṣu prayogaṃ-

5

cātra nirddiśet / ātmanepadanirddeśaḥ para-
smādubhayātmakaḥ / vibhaktayastathā sapta-

6

pratyekaṃ ca tidhāmatā / mṛgadvibahusaṃkhyena-
prayoktavyā krameṇa tu / liṃgārthamātre prathamā-

7

tathā cā maṃtraśodhitā / śeṣāḥ karmāṇi karaṇe
samapradāne prakalpayet / apādānena samabaṃdhe-

8

tathā nirdhāraṇe hitā / viṣaye sapatamī yojyā-
jñātvā cārtvijya saṃgatiḥ / apetaḥ kāraṇā-

9

nāma prayogo dṛśyate tadā / syoddhāra deśa-
stu kartavyo vibhaktīnāṃ guruttamaiḥ / ṣaṣṭyarthe-

10

saptamī yojyā saptamyarthe tu sā punaḥ /
anena kramayogena vyabhicāraḥ samācaret

11

arthānusārato yojyā kārakāḥ saptakarmabhiḥ /
etenānumate naiva tathāpyāhārataḥ sadā

12

vyākhyā kāryā prayatnena pade vākye purā hitā-
nāmāṃ samā kartavyo yuktātva narānyathā

13

upasarge hadhīrnāsti sarvaṃ vākyameva vā /
tulyādhikaraṇe kāryā padābhyāṃ kratu dhāraṇaḥ

14

saṃkhyā pūrvodvigujñeyaḥ tathā tatpurugauravāt /
dhruvaṃ tāvatprakartavyaḥ padevālikhya yatnataḥ

15

yāvacchiṣye nalinikhilya samyagardhopadhāritaḥ /
na tvamevaṃ vicāroktyā yathoktaṃ śāsane mayā

16

p. ३)
tathaiva kārṣī saṃsparśan gacchedvelopādeye nāmanī /
viruddhavākyaṃ saṃdigdhe madruktaṃ viṣamaṃ samaḥ

17

śāstrayuktyā prakartavyaṃ na svābhiprayato diśet /
śiṣyāṇāṃ gurukavirodhoktyā vivṛṇoti yadā guruḥ

18

tathā prasthāna doṣo'sti sūtre kliṣṭe tu te guro /
svasiddhāṃta samāmnāyādgurorartha nidarśanāt

19

viruddhamanyathā nīya saṃyoṣaṇmukha tatvataḥ /
prākṛtādvastva naścānyadvastu yatra vicāryate

20

asama kā tadūrdhve vedikā deyā yāgopakaṇṭhavartitaḥ /
dvāropadvāraracitaḥ maṇḍalaṃ vighnasūdanaḥ

21

āraktaḥ kamalaṃ madhye bāhyapadmāni tadvahiḥ /
sitānu vīthikā kāryā dvārakāṇi yathecchayā

22

karṇakārpita parṇā tu kesarāṇi tathā punaḥ /
gaṇeśasya priyaṃ nityamaṇḍalaṃ vighnamarddanaḥ

23

madhye gaṇapatiḥ pūjyo nādyaṃgavarāṃtikaḥ /
ataḥ śakaḥ samākāṃtamauṣadhena śirohataḥ

24

mantrametaṃ mahādīptaṃ druvādyunnatinā yutaḥ /
vighneśvarādyāḥ parataḥ pūjanīyāḥ samāsataḥ

25

vighneśvaraṃ gaṇeśaṃ ca gajākhyaṃ gajavāhanaḥ /
gajākṣaṃ gajaśīrṣaṃ tu gāṃgeyaṃ gaṇanāyakaṃ

26

tridhātuṃ gaganaṃ gauṇaṃ gopatiṃ pūrvavartikāḥ /
vighnatrāsaṃ mahākāyaṃ laṃboṣṭaṃ laṃbakarṇakaṃ

27

laṃbodharaṃ mahābhīmaṃ vikṛtaṃ pārvati priyaṃ /
oṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ / ugraṃ bhayāvahaṃ-

28

bhadraṃ bhayaghnaṃ bhayasūdanam / dvādaśete-
pūjitavyā dakṣiṇe patni saṃsthitāḥ / deva-

29

trāsaṃ mahānādaṃ bhāsuraścotkaṭasvanam /
caṇḍaṃ sauṇḍaṃ mahābhīmaṃ ḍamathaṃ madhusūdanaḥ

30

suṃdaraṃ rālasaṃdhyuṣṭaṃ paścimasthān prapūjayet /
brahmabero brahmanābhi nivṛtti pralayolayaḥ

31

p. ४)
nṛtta priyastathā laulyo vikartā karmavatsalaḥ /
kṛtāṃtaḥ kāladaṇḍaśca kīnāśaścottarādiśi

32

ityete pūjitavyāstu puṣpagaṃdhārdhya viṣṭaraiḥ /
pūrvavatsthāpayetkuṃbhaṃ saṃpūjya vidhivistaraiḥ

33

ayutaṃ tu japenmaṃtraṃ homayecca daśāṃśataḥ /
śeṣānāṃ tu daśāṃśena japaṃ homaṃ tu kārayet

34

pūrṇāṃ datvābhiṣekaṃ tu kartavyaḥ siddhimicchatā /
sarvatrā praticā śaktiḥ durdharṣaṃ tridaśairapi

35

abhiṣekastadā kāryo gurussaṃpūjya bhaktitaḥ /
gajāśva vāhanādyaiśca bhūmirhemamayai smṛtā

36

evaṃ kṛte narāṇāṃ tu siddhayaḥ saṃbhavaṃti hi /
sarvatra vārikādhīssyānnāsau pīḍyeta durgrahaiḥ

38

karmāraṃbheṣu sarveṣu mahāsiddhiṣu ṣaṇmukhaḥ /
iti ṣaṭsahasrikālottare mahātaṃtre- ३७
gaṇapatipūjāpaṭalaḥ -
īśvaraḥ -
maṇḍalaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi vāgsiddhiryena jāyate

39

īśvaraṃ kāladāhaṃ ca manuścaṃdra samāyutaḥ /
niśāyāṃ īśvaraṃ kāryaṃ manunā caṃdrasūryavat

40

tryakṣaraḥ paramaṃ maṃtraṃ na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit /
ṣaḍujjāpanamaṃtreṇa praṇavena samādiśet

41

dhyātvā kuṃdendusaṃkāśaṃ triṇetraṃ cāruhāsanīḥ /
svarūpāḥ saumyavadanāḥ padmasthāṃ makuṭojvalāṃ

42

pañcāśadvarṇamālāḍhyāṃ muktāsṛkdāma bhūṣitāṃ /
evaṃ vidhāṃ bhagavatīṃ vāgīśīṃ vāgprasiddhi māṃ

43

śucinālakṣajāpastu kartavyomānasastadā /
mastakātkandaparyantaṃ praviśantīṃ vicintayet

44

akārādi kṣakārāṃtaṃ varṇamālāṃ vibhāvayet /
mukuṭamaṇi cayaprakhyāṃ prāṇavallīṃ sadāsmaret

45

karanyāsaṃ purākaryaṃ sa tu mantreṇa mantriṇā /
mūrdhni guhya hṛddeṣu kramādvarṇatrayaṃ nyaset

46

p. ५)
sakṛduccaraṇai naiva mūrtinyāsaṃ samācaret /
mantragrahaṇa kāle tu maṇḍalaṃ tatra kārayet

47

turyāśramindu bhāgaṃ tu bhaktābhyāṃ kamalaṃ hitaṃ /
vīthikā paṭṭikā kāryāpatravallī vibhūṣitā

48

catuṣpadāni padmāni tato'ṣṭau tatra vartayet /
vīthikā pathikābāhye dvārāṇi dvipadāni tu

49

padmamānāni tānyeva kapola sahitāni tu /
upadvārāṇi tadvacca koṇabaṃdhadvipaṭṭikaḥ

50

sitāni navapadmāni karṇikā kanaka pradā /
kesarāṇi vicitrāṇi * * * * * * * *

51

page ६ missing
* * * * * * * * * lena vibhūṣitaḥ

52

koṇabaṃdhaṃ vicitraṃ tu dvipadaṃ tatra vartayet /
śuklavarṇaṃ tu kamalaṃ karṇikā kāṃcanapradā

53

kesarāṇi catuṣpaṣṭiḥ pītaraktasitāni ca /
mūlamadhyāgra deśeṣu sthiratvaṃ ca pravartayet

54

aruṇā vāthikā śastā patravalli vicitritā /
lokapālānurūpeṇa dvārāṇi paripūrayet

55

vyomarekhāṃtarāle kāryaṃ vai sūryasannibham /
ariṇaṃ koṇabaṃdhaṃ tu pītaṃ vātha sitaṃ hitam

56

iti bhadraṃ samākhyātaṃ śivasyādhāramuttamaḥ /
nitye naimittike kāmye bhadraṃ bhadraprasiddhaye

57

atha padmavidhānaṃ tu leśataḥ kathyate mayā /
asaṃsaktaṃ tu saṃsaktaṃ kamalaṃ dviprakārakam

58

bhuktimuktipradaṃ puṃsāṃ asaṃsaktaṃ sadā hitam /
mumukṣūṇāṃ vitannityaṃ saṃsaktaṃ pāvatī suta

59

taccekaikaṃ dvidhājñeyaṃ guruṇā karmavedinā /
bālaṃ yuvā'tha vṛddhaśca nāmataḥ phalasiddhaye

60

p. ६)
iti matvā tataḥ padmaḥ vartayedanupūrvaśaḥ /
padmakṣetre tu sūtrāṇi diśi dikṣu vinikṣipet

61

tathā ṣoḍaśadhūmrāṇi dvātriṃśattāni saṃkhyayā /
vṛttāni pañcakalpyāni padmakṣetre samāni tu

62

prathame karṇikāṃ tatra puṣkare navabhiryutaḥ /
kesarāṇi dvitīye tu catuviṃśati saṃkhyayā

63

dalāsaṃdhistṛtīye tu gajakuṃbhākṛtissadā /
caturthe tu dalāgrāṇi vyomakūṭaṃ ca pañcame

64

vyomarekhā tadaṃte tu na sthūlā na kṛśāhitā /
saṃsaktaṃ kamalaṃ proktaṃ saṃsaktamathocyate

65

asaṃsakto dalākāṃta digbhāgai vistarādbhajet /
bhāgadvayaṃ parityāgādvasvaṃśe vardhayeddhalam

66

sandhiṃ vistarasūtreṇa tamālāṃścārcayeddalaṃ /
savyāsavyakrameṇaiva vṛddhapadmaṃ bhavettadā

67

athavā sandhimadhye tu bhrāmayedardhacaṃdravat /
saṃdhidvayāgraṃ sūtraṃ bālapadmaṃ tadā bhavet

68

sandhisūtrāstu mānena pṛṣṭhataḥ parivartayet /
tīkṣṇāgraṃ tu yuvā tena kamalaṃ bhuktimuktidam

69

muktaye vṛddhapadmaṃ tu bālaṃ syādaṣṭa siddhiṣu /
yuvā dalaṃ prayuktena sarvakarmasu śiṣyate

70

caturbhramaṃ vā kartavyaṃ saṃsaktaṃ vyomavarjitaṃ /
vyomarekhaṃ tu kintvatra dulāgrānte vivarjayet

71

iti leśena kamalaṃ aṣṭapatraṃ pradarśitam /
sarvasādhāraṇaṃ jñeyaṃ vināvighneśamaṇḍalaṃ

72

maṇḍalaṃ navanābhākhyaṃ kathyamānaṃ śṛṇuṣva mat /
aṣṭahastaṃ purākṣetraṃ daśahastamathāpi vā

73

veda siddhārthikairbhāgaiḥ samaṃtādvartayet punaḥ /
samantādaṣṭabhāgaṃ tu madhye tu kamalaṃ bhavet

74

p. ७)
pathikā vīthikā kāryā dvāraṃ padmārghamānataḥ /
kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhayuktaṃ tat kaṇṭhavarjyādi paṭṭikaṃ

75

ityekaṃ madhyakamalaṃ vīthidvārasamanvitam /
kathitaṃ te samāsena tadbāhye vīthikā matā

76

pañcabhāgamitā sā tu samantāddaśa bhāgikā /
daśa dikṣu tataḥ kāryaṃ pūrvavatkṛttikā sutaḥ

77

padmāṣṭakavidhānena vīthidvāra samanvitaṃ /
tadbāhye pañcapadikā vīthikā patrabhūṣitā

78

padmavadvārakarṇantu padikaṃ dantu karṇakam /
kapolaṃ padikaḥ kāryaṃ dikṣudvāratrayaṃ sphuṭam

79

koṇabaṃdhatripadikaṃ dvipadaṃ vajravadbhavet /
taddhetu kamalaṃ śuklaṃ āpītaṃ pūrvapaṅkajaṃ

80

āgneyayāṃ raktavarṇaṃ tu nīlābjaṃ dakṣiṇe sthitaḥ /
nair-ṛtyāṃ pītavarṇaṃ tu śuklaṃ varuṇadik sthitaṃ

81

ādhūmraṃ vāyukoṇe tu raktapītaṃ tathottare /
īśāne mauktika prakhyaṃ śuklaṃ vā navapaṅkajaṃ

82

padmagauramatho vāpi raktagauramathāpi vā /
vyomavyāpi śivasyeva navadhvāravidhau hitaṃ

83

navanāmaṃ samākhyātaṃ prāsādākhyaṃ śivasya tu /
madhye padme śivaṃ pūjyo lokeśaścāpareṣu ca

84

astrāṇi bāhyavīthau tu bhaktyā saṃpūjya yatnataḥ /
aśvamedhasahasrāṇi vājapeyaśatāni ca

85

etanmaṇḍalapūjāyāṃ kalā nārhanti ṣoḍaśa /
nāsau lipyati pāpena padmapatramivāṃbhasā

86

naimittike tu kāmye ca kartavyaṃ bhuktimuktaye /
mahāmaṇḍala saṃjñaṃ tu vakṣye'haṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ

87

aṣṭahastaṃ purākṣetraṃ bhāgairviṃśatibhirbhavet /
dvipadaṃ kamalaṃ madhye vīthikā pathikā hitā

88

p. ८)
diśi dikṣu tathe'ṣṭau ca nīlābjāni vivartayet /
madhyapadmapramāṇena viṃśatyatra gatāni tu

89

dalasaṃdhivihīnāni nīleṣṭa patikāni ca /
tatpṛṣṭe pathikā vīthī svastikā ca tadūrdhvataḥ

90

dvipadaśca tathācāṣṭau tu tadbhāgaṃ tu kṛtāstadā /
vartayetsvastikāṃstatra gurorājñā vidhānataḥ

91

vīthikā pūrvavadbāhye dvārāṇi kamalaṃ yathā /
upavarṇayutāneva koṇabaṃdha sapaṭṭikam

92

madhyebjaṃ himakundābhaṃ karṇikāpītakesaram /
asaṃsaktadalaṃ śastaṃ vyomavadvyomakalpanam

93

koṇāśca śoṇavarṇāstu vīthikā kāñcana prabhā /
śyāmarūpāṇyutpalāni karṇikākārakarṇikāḥ

94

nānāvarṇāsvastikāssyuḥ vīthikā patravarttikā /
nānāvidhāni varṇāni rajasāparipūrya ca

95

mahāmaṇḍala saṃjñaṃ tu śivasya hṛdaya priyam /
pavitrārohaṇe śastaṃ dīkṣāyāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ

96

sarvān kāmānavāpnoti mahāmaṇḍalapūjanāt /
pañcābjaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi vratānāṃ ca samarpaṇe

97

liṃgoddhāre ca kartavyamaṇimādiṣu siddhaye /
pañcahaste samakṣetre samantādindrabhājite

98

dvipadaṃ kamalaṃ madhye vīthikā pathikāṃ tataḥ /
dikṣu padmacatuṣkaṃ ca madhyavatparikalpayet

99

tadbahiḥ pathikā vīthidvārāṇi dvipadāni tu /
karṇopakarṇayuktāni vicitraṃ koṇa saṃgame

100

madhyābjaṃ saṃsitaṃ nityaṃ patatkarṇikakesaraṃ /
āpītaṃ pūrṇapadmaṃ tu vaiḍūryābhaṃ tu dakṣiṇam

101

uttaraṃ daradābhañca kuṃdābhaṃ vāruṇāṃbhujam /
raktābhā kāñcanaprakhyā vīthikā prathamā parā

102

p. ९)
lokeśa pratirūpāṇi dvārāṇi śikhivāhanaḥ /
pañcābdamaṇḍalaṃ sarvaṃ sarvakāma prasiddhidaṃ

103

sarvakāmapradaṃ vakṣye maṇḍalaṃ sarvakāmadam /
vikāra bhadre turyāgre samantāddaśabhiḥ kajaṃ

104

pathikā pathikā bāhye dvārāṇi dvipadāni tu /
mukhāni padmamānena sakarṇāni vivartayet

105

asaṃsaktaṃ koṇabaṃdhaṃ tu āraktaṃ pūrayet tataḥ /
vīthikā kāñcana prakhyā patravalli vibhūṣitā

106

sitavarṇaṃ tu kamalaṃ nānāśobhā samanvitaṃ /
sarvakāmapradaṃ śastaṃ prāsādasya mahāmanaḥ

107

sarvān kāmānavāpnoti prāsādasya tu pūjanāt /
sarvakāmapradaṃ puṃsāṃ sarvakarmasupūjitaṃ

108

maṇḍalaṃ tvidamevātra vighnadvaṃsena śasyate /
kintu vīthau svastikāsu ariṣṭadhvāvanātmane

109

ariṣṭadhvaṃsaye yasmādariṣṭadhvaṃsane tadā /
kathitaṃ devadevena śivena paramātmanā

110

caturhastaṃ puraṃ kṛtvā vṛttaṃ caiva karadvayaṃ /
vīthikā hastamātraṃ ca dvārabaṃdhaṃ karātmakaṃ

111

prāk vṛttasya tu vṛttaṃ tu madhyessyāt ṣoḍaśāṃgulaṃ /
bhaveyurddikṣuvṛttāni kamalaissahitāni ca

12

padmāni pañcaśuklāni śyāmaṃ vṛttāṃtaraṃ hitaṃ /
koṇāni pāvakābhāni vīthikā kāñcanaprabhā

113

dvārāṇi lokapālāni * * * * * * * * /
missing - ११, १२, १३ and १४ pages
* * * * * * * vedikā kanakaprabhā

114

padmakundendu varṇābhaṃ daṇḍaṃ kṛṣṇājinaprabhaṃ /
mūlaṃ pāvakasaṃkāśaṃ rudrāsrtraṃ kathitaṃ mayā

115

brahmāstraṃ kamalaṃ jñeyaṃ lakṣaṇa
missing pages : १६, १७, १८, १९, २०, २१, २२, २३ and २४

116

p. १०)
namaḥ / sakṛtkarāyayāṃ vinyasya karanyāsastadābhavet /
āpādamūrdhni paryantaṃ sakṛnyastvā śucirbhavet

117

mastakān pādaparyantaṃ sa tu dehe tu vinyaset /
deha nyāse tu te paścāt antaryāgaṃ samārabhet

118

pūjā japāgni bhavanaṃ kartavyaṃ bāhyameva ca /
* cca pañcamūrdhānaṃ deśabāhindu maṇḍalaṃ

119

bādhakāśayarūpeṇa tasya dhyānaṃ navānyathā /
śāṃtike pauṣṭike śuklaṃ raktaṃ vaśye praśasyate

120

staṃbhake pītavarṇantu karṣaṇe kapilaṃ hitam /
mohane tadvadeva syāt jñātvā karma vicintayet

121

budhyā praṇavamuddhāsya sakṛtpuṣpeṇa cāsanaṃ /
āśakteśśaktiparyantaṃ vyāptyā tatra prakalpayet

122

tadūrdhve paramā mūrtiḥ dvātriṃśārṇena kalpayet /
īśvarācchaktiparyantaṃ kalākalitavigrahaṃ

123

vistitāraṃ maṃtrarājena paramāvahayettataḥ /
āvāhya pūrvavidhinā yathā vai vakṣyamāṇavat

124

brahmāṃgaissakalīkṛtya tathā saṃpūjya bhaktitaḥ /
pūmaṃtrasya pūrvasevā tu kartavyā sekaṃ pūtikā

125

aghorākṣa sa tulyaṃ tu japtavyaṃ sādhakena tu /
dakṣiṇāmūrtimāśritya homaṃ kuryāddaśāṃśataḥ

126

guggulena ghṛte naiva kāpilena ṣaḍānana /
mantrasiddhistadā siddhākaroti padamīpsitaḥ

127

uttamādhamayadhyāstu sādhayennādṛtaṃ vacaḥ /
siddhicāghorarūpeṇa sādhayetamanīpsitāḥ

128

dhānyān kāmayate kāmān tān stān kāmānavāpnuvāt /
uttamā lakṣajāpena siddhaye sādhayeddhruvam

129

tasmādgugguluhomena tadarddhānmadhyamātsuta /
lakṣavādātkanyasāstu siddhaye japahomataḥ

130

p. ११)
sādhayennātra saṃdehaḥ trividhaḥ siddhayassadā /
trividhotpātaśamanamevameva prakalpayet

131

sarvotpāta praśamanamevameva prakalpayet /
sadyotpāta praśamanamevameva prakalpayet

132

sarvotpāta praśamane nānyastrātāsti bhūtale /
siddhānteṣu tathānyeṣu nānyastrātāsti śāṃkare

133

aghorānnāparomaṃtro kalimāsādya siddhida /
aghoraṃ siddhidaṃ maṃtraṃ navātrāśeka kalpanā

134

tasmātsarvaprayatnena aghoraṃ sarvadābhyaset /
tiṣṭan jāgran svapan gacchan bhuṃjāno maithunerataḥ

135

aghorārpita cetasso muktibhāgsavanānyathā /
abrahmacārī brahmacāryasnātakaḥ snātako bhavet

136

sa tu smaraṇa mātreṇa sarvapāpakṣayo bhavet /
āvṛtya pañcavāraṃ tu sarvatīrthaphalaṃ bhavet

137

sarvayajñaphalaṃ yāti saptavārānuvartanāt /
trissaptavāraṃ cāvartya pūjāṃtaṃ niyamena tu

138

pūjāphalaṃ samāpnoti prāpnuyācchāstra bhāṣitaḥ /
sarvavādān parityajyamaṃtravādaṃ samabhyaset

139

maṃtramūlāni vādāni tasmānmaṃtraḥ paro bhavet /
tatrāpyaghorajāpastu kartavyo maṃtracintakaiḥ

140

divyāntarikṣa bhaumānāṃ vighnānāṃ vinivāraṇaṃ /
aghorāstreṣu kartavyaṃ sadyotpāteṣu vāraṇam

141

dvāvimau maṃtrarājānau sūryasyoparisaṃsthitau /
dvātriṃśākṣarakaṃ ghoraṃ aghorāstraṃ viśeṣataḥ

142

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena maṃtravidvayamabhyaset /
pūrvasevā prakartavyā yatrānmaṃtradvayasya tu

143

tadā dahet tu vighnāṃśca yathā kālaṃ svayaṃśivaḥ /
upāṃśurmānasobhāṣyo japayajñastridhā sthitiḥ

144

p. १२)
mānasaṃ cottamaṃ jñeyaṃ sātvikaṃ tu japaṃ paraṃ /
upāṃśurmadhyamaṃ viddhi rājataṃ pārvatī suta

145

adhamaṃ tu mataṃ bhāvyaṃ tāmasaṃ tena kīrtitaḥ /
uttamādhama madhyānāṃ vidhīnāṃ eva sādhane

146

kartavyaṃ tu prayatnena aghorāstrapurassaram /
bhavitaḥ yau prayatnena yatnānmantraparopurā

147

pūrvasevāṃ tu nirvatya siddhayassādhayettadā /
sidhyanti tasya karmāṇi nānyathā krauñcasūdana

148

vidyānatve tu yo bhoga uttamāsiddhiriṣyate /
madhyamā khecaratvaṃ tu adhamāṃ janapādake

149

adhamādhamasiddhīṃśca paśyākarṣaṇamohanam /
sādhayennātrasaṃdeho maṃtrarāja prabhāvataḥ

150

mantrarājamavijñāya siddhaye yastu sādhayet /
hanane muktinā ka kṣudhārtimakhaṇḍaye tuṣṭān

151

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena aghoraṃ sādhayetsadā /
ye kecinmantrasiddhāstu devagaṃdharvadānavāḥ

152

sarve te vaśagā syuḥ tu ghorasiddhasya saṃsthitāḥ /
maṃtrasiddhāḥ kadācicca kālato nidhanaṃ gatāḥ

153

aghoramaṃtra siddhāye akṣayāmita tejasaḥ /
atiraskṛta vapyāste sarve cāmoghaśaktayaḥ

154

mantrāsva tasya sidhyanti yastu pūjāratassadā /
siddhayaḥ teṣu sidhyanti nityaṃ ye maṃtrajāpinaḥ

155

mantrā phalapradā teṣāṃ bhavane kṛtabuddhayaḥ /
pūjāhomo japaścaiva tasmātritayamabhyaset

156

jñātvā tu paramaṃ rūpaṃ aghorasya mahārataḥ /
jñānaṃ prapadyate yogaṃ jñeyāṃśa parivarjitaḥ

157

sadātmacinmayaṃ brahma nirvikalpamarūpakaṃ /
sarvapramāṇarahitaṃ svasaṃvedyamavācakaṃ

158

śraddhayā tapasā bhaktyā japahomārcanādibhiḥ /
mahāpuruṣa saṃparkāt jñānatīrthānuvedanāt

154

p. १३)
upadeśāttathābhyāsā niyamaissadvṛtaistathā /
pūjyaṃte paramaṃ rūpaṃ sadaspati va * * taḥ

160

nānyathaitanna tathādveta na dravyaṃ na guṇastathā /
na tadbrahmādayo devāḥ paryupāsaṃti nityaśaḥ

161

tadardhaṃ jñāpayajñaistu tarpayanti aharniśaṃ /
sīdanti ca mahāmohājjayaṃti ca mriyanti ca

162

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena niṣkalaṃ paryupāsayet /
yena saṃsmṛtamātreṇa na trayo janmacāpnuyāt

163

aghoraṃ pūjayeddevaṃ aghoraṃ muktibhāgbhavet /
sarvadā hṛdaye'ghoraṃ sarvāvasthāsu yaḥ smaret

164

prāpnoti paramaṃ sthānaṃ punarnāvṛttilakṣaṇaḥ /
iti śrīmatṣaṭsahasrikālottare mahātaṃtre

165

aghorakalpaṃ samāptam -
īśvara uvāca-
rudraśāṃtiṃ mahāśāṃtiṃ yajñena kriyathe'thavā

166

astrayāgo mahāsena samāsātkathyate mayā /
ariṣṭadhvaṃsanaṃ kāryaṃ maṇḍalaṃ yatpuroditaṃ

167

pañcahastaṃ caturhastaṃ vasuhastamathāpi vā /
rudrapūjā vilomena kartavyā kṛttikā suta

168

vasvagni saṃkhyā rudrāste rudraśāṃtiṃ prakalpayet /
rudrañca vṛṣabhaṃ caiva tvavimuktamasaṃbhavam

169

puruṣaṃ ceti pañcaitā īśānyāḥ prakṛtau nyaset /
uttare tu dale pañca rudrāṃstān kramaśorcayet

170

viśvākhyaṃ tu mahāviśvaṃ karālaṃ vikṛtaṃ tathā /
tvaṃ te ca vikṛtākhyaṃ tu pañcaite puruṣe sthitāḥ

171

catvāraḥ piṃgalākhyāstu niyatā vāyupatragāḥ /
ekaśvetastathā kṛṣṇacaturtho madhusaṃjñakaḥ

172

anaṃtaśca tathā pañca śuṣkaścaiva payogaṇaḥ /
kālatatve tu vāriṇyāṃ sthitā rudrā mahābalāḥ

173

p. १४)
karāla vikarāle ca māyāyāṃ nair-ṛte dale /
catussahasra vidyāyāṃ yāmyapātre vyavasthitaṃ

174

śīrṣākhyaṃ vastrasaṃjñaṃ ca karākhyaṃ ca raṇāsitaṃ /
laṃkāmetaṃ caturthantu nyastavyaṃ tatvavedanā

175

ekadvitri jagāntāśya rudrāpatiśyate sthitāḥ /
svāhā svadhāvaṣaṭkārāstatra rudratrayaḥ punaḥ

176

ṣaṭkālāṃtāśca pūrvasyāṃ rudrāsyuḥ sakaledhvari /
bhūtaṃ tatra mahābhūtaṃ paśutaṃtramupāyatiḥ

177

sarvabhūtaṃ tathākālaṃ saṃpūjyāḥ śikhivāhana /
umā maheśvare madhye pūjyastatve śivātmake

178

sitapuṣpaissugaṃdhaiśca caṃdanādyairvilepanaiḥ /
saṃpūjya vidhivanmudrān pāyasena ghṛtena ca

179

tatveśvarān śikha * * * lomenārcayet tataḥ /
anantān tān śiṣyadhye navatatvamataḥ śṛṇu

180

praṇavā dhruvaparyantaṃ śivapīṭha dahanābhuvamadhye-
śāśvatāstatpuruṣāṃtaṃ pīṭhaṃ sadāśivaṃ ca-

3

prāk saṃsparśaṃ īśvarapīṭhamaghorā jyoti-
rūpāvaśaran dik saṃsparśaṃ

181

pamaśārcārū-

5

paṃ vidyāpīṭhaṃ sthitāśca tadvāhye yā yā mana-
gni svalpa padāṃta niśācarāvasthaṃ

182

ani-

183

dhanā samabhavāṃtaṃ pīṭhaṃ puruṣasthitaṃ tathā pākṣaṃ-
śabdātpraṇavapādāntaṃ pīṭhaprakṛti sthitaṃ di-

1

śīśānyāḥ

184

iti padamahādhvaro'yaṃ saṃpū-
jyo nyāsamātreṇa evaṃ padavibhāgādamṛta-

185

purāṃta sthitāśśivāssarveśśakāra paridhi
maṇḍale parigaṇitāḥ / praṇava sadīptāḥ

186

sarve vasānanatayaḥ sarūḍhāḥ pūrvapīṭhe deva-
pūrvasthita viniviṣṭāḥ pūjyāścārcita-

187

p. १५)
padena brahmaṇā stotavyā sarve rudrāḥ karmo-
ditāḥ pūrvaṃ ājyakṣīraṃ dadhimadhu phalādayo-

188

vrīhayo yavāśyāmāḥ khaṇḍakṛto bhakṣaṇaḥ-
pāyasaṃ pūrvo'nnavargaśca / vassa puroḍāśaḥ-

189

pīṭha pīṭhe yathodito yojyaḥ / homyo navapadā-
vastunaga khura tuṃgapariśobhaḥ / dūrvākṛṣṇa-

190

tilājyāmṛtākhyā cūtapatrāṇi-hotavyā-
siddhā jvālājāvajrī sugandha puṣpāṇi-

191

kṣīrataroḥ patrāvasamidho taṇḍula yavādīni-
ekaikasya rudrasyāhutīnāṃ sahasrakaṃ / ājyena-

192

yatnato deyaṃ tadabhāvādyavoditaiḥ / ekaikasya
padasyaiva sahasraṃ parivartanaṃ / siddhāṃtassaṃpra-

193

pannaistu vāmācārairvivarjayet / vāmācāraṃ prapa-
nnā ye śāstre siddhe vigarhitāḥ / guptācārā-

194

stu ye kecit varjanīyāstu te sadā / siddhāṃtaṃ-
saṃprapannāye śuddhācārā dṛḍhavratāḥ / nigrahā-

195

nugrahe śaktā devānāṃ devi durdharāḥ / guruśu-
ddhaḥ purā jñātvā paścācchītiṃ samārabhet

196

ahanyahani kartavyā utpanno vā * * k bhūte /
proktā vai triṃśadaṣṭau ca devāstairiyamiṣyate

197

vilomenānulomena rudre vyomaśivena ca /
rākāniti padenaiva pīṭhaṃ navapadātmakaṃ

198

anulomena tatpūjyaṃ rudrā caiva vilomataḥ /
saptapaṃcati saṃkhyā vā ekaikāmāhutīndadet

199

iti nityo vidhi prokto viśeṣe pūrvavajjuhe /
divyānāṃ tu nimittānāṃ ekaikasya sahasrakaṃ

200

antarikṣanimittānāṃ tattadadhyāhutirbhavet /
bhaumānāṃ śāṃtihomo rudrāṇāṃ padeṣu ca

201

utpāteṣu ca sarveṣu mahotpāte śatāhutaḥ /
sarvarogavihīnāṃ grahairvā vimṛtātmanām

202

p. १६)
upasargagrahītānāṃ vighneśairdalitātmanāṃ /
abhicārābhitasānāṃ śāṃti homaṃ prayojayet

203

abhiṣekaśca kartavyaṃ saṃpātāhuti maṃtritaiḥ /
navabhiḥ kalaśairnityaṃ śataṃ viṃśottarādhikaṃ

204

eka nyūnaṃ tu maṃtrāṇāṃ nyastavyaṃ cābhiṣecanaṃ /
ahanyahani kartavyaṃ * * * vā japeddhunet

205

abhiṣekāya dātavyaḥ sa carū parikalpitaḥ /
tena prāśana tāmreṇa sarvairvighnai na bādhyate

206

khaṇme dṛśāṃtiśca kathitā parameṣunā /
rudrāṇāṃ ca padānāṃ ca pravibhāgaḥ pradarśitaḥ

207

saṃkhyā svāṇuvibhāgaśca dravyamāhutilakṣaṇaḥ /
tavādyakhaṇḍe kathitaḥ dvitīye stutirucyate

208

sūyate sā bhagavatī mantrakhaṇḍaṃ tṛtīyakam /
khaṇḍatrayaṃ tu pādyena * traṃ gadyena kathyate

209

vibhāgakhaṇḍādaparaṃ stuti khaṇḍannigadyate /
rudraśāṃtiṃ pravakṣyāmi śivaṃ sarvārthasādhinīṃ

210

manuṣyāṇāṃ hitārthāya svayaṃ rudreṇa bhāṣitāḥ /
sarve vighnāḥ praṇaśyaṃti śrutvaimāḥ pāpanīśinīḥ

211

dusvapnāḥ vyādhayaścaiva grahāścaiva diśo daśa /
bahurūpāya sarvāya viśvarūpaparāya ca

212

praṇamya deva devāya sarvapāpaharāya ca /
pārvatyā sahitāyaiva sa hi nandīśvarāya ca

213

rudraśāṃtiṃ pravakṣyāmi vetālānāṃ vināśinīḥ /
narāṇāmupasṛṣṭānāṃ devāyatanaveśmasu

214

yeṣāṃ na garbhasaṃbhūtiḥ kulahāniśca jāyate /
yatra jātā vinaśyanti bhavanti ca na saṃkaṭāḥ

215

kāma cotpadyate yatra sa tataśca gṛhe gṛhāḥ /
garbhaḥ patatyakāle ca kuṇḍaṃ vā yatra jāyate

215

p. १७)
durbhikṣeṇa ca pīḍyante rāṣṭrotpāte ca dāruṇaiḥ /
gaṇā yatra virudhyaṃte bhrātaraścāpyanekaśaḥ

216

pitā mātāsnuṣā caiva kadalopagate gṛhe /
paśyaṃti ca kaviṃ svapne bījaṃ kṣetre na rohati

217

gāveratha paśavaścaiva dāsāḥ karmakarāstathā /
gṛhe sthitā virudhyaṃte tatra śāṃtiḥ prayojayet

218

rūpopagarjite pṛṣṭavaṃśaśca bhidyate /
garavo nāhatāścaiva sravaṃti rudhiraṃ bahu

219

devāścaiva vṛkṣāśca nṛtyaṃti ca hasaṃti ca /
akāle puṣpitā vṛkṣāphalitāśyāpyanekaśaḥ

220

ulkā pātāśca jāyante bhūmikaṃpāśca dāruṇāḥ /
nimittairaśubhairebhiḥ anyaiścāpi vidāruṇaiḥ

221

ekāgraprayato bhūtvā tatra śāṃtiṃ prayojayet /
rudraśāṃtisamutpattau kathaṃ vakṣyāmi tatvataḥ

222

yakṣarāṣasa kūśmāṇḍaiḥ vṛtaṃ bhūtairanekaśaḥ /
tato devagaṇāssarve ṛṣayaśca tapodhanāḥ

223

vijñāpayanti deveśaṃ brahmaṇā sahitaṃ haram /
viditaṃ tu deveśa mānā viduḥkhitā prajāḥ

224

grahairdurdharavīryaiśca na saṃkhyairna guṇaiḥ prabho /
tasya śāṃntiṃ prayacchadhvaṃ sarvagrahamocanīm

225

devānāṃ vacanaṃ śṛtvā harastribhuvaneśvaraḥ /
samādiśadguṇān sarvān kṣipramānayutān grahān

226

anirvāryaśca bhagavān lokapālā viśeṣataḥ /
sarve vai janapālāśca rāṣṭrapālāśca durjayāḥ

227

deva bhūtagaṇā yakṣā gandharvāśca sa rākṣasāḥ /
kūśmāṇḍā dāruṇāghīrā yakṣapālā yanugrahāḥ

228

devāyatanapālāśca bhūtagrāmaniśācarāḥ /
kālakarṇī mahākālī ye cānye hiṃsakā gṛhāḥ

229

p. १८)
apasmārastathonmādā netrarogagrahāstathā /
hṛdrogā mukharogāśca kukṣirogā jarākṣayaḥ

230

śiro rogā gātra rogā nāyakāśca sudāruṇāḥ /
ete cānye ca bahavo vyādhayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ

231

te grahāstu gaṇaissārdhaṃ upanīttāka śāṃtikaṃ /
vijñāpayanti deveśaṃ praṇipatya muhurmuhuḥ

232

tejaḥ soḍhumaśaktāsu kiṃ punastvāṃ samīkṣituṃ //
ājñāpaya mahādeva kiṃ kartavyaṃ tavājñayā

233

tānuvāca mahādevaḥ krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ /
mānuṣā duḥkhitāḥ kena kasya doṣena vā punaḥ

234

teṣāmekatamaḥ prāha vākyaṃ lokeśvarāgrataḥ /
eṣā vṛttirihāsmākaṃ brahmadattohyayaṃ varaḥ

235

ye grastāstamasā loke mānuṣāḥ pāpakarmiṇaḥ /
atyakṣaṃ rītikāmāśca hantukāmāścaye grahāḥ

236

harṣitāṃ duḥkhitāṃścaiva naṣṭa duṣṭāṃśca mānavān /
nānācityādi kṛtyāṃstu rudramīkṣya viśaṃti te

237

etatte kathitaṃ deva prasīda bhagavanmatam /
ājñāpaya suraśreṣṭa kartavyaṃ kimataḥ paraṃ

238

evamuktastu bhagavān tryaṃbakaḥ parameśvaraḥ /
rudraśāṃtimimāṃ prāha varado bhūtavāhanaḥ

239

yastu vidyāmumāṃ śṛtvā guhyake * * * * * /
३२ to ३९ missing

240

brahmacaryaravaśśuddho na bravīt sādhako mataḥ

241

tenāpyevaṃ vidho vastu varjanīyaḥ puroditaḥ /
so'pyukto deśikastantro yadino siddhasādhakaḥ

242

naiṣṭhikasya vrataṃ kaṣṭaṃ niṣiddhaṃ tu bhautike /
gurustrīgamanaṃ cauryaṃ puṇyakāle rati kriyā

243

kṣurakriyā ghṛtābhyācaṃ gṛhiṇo varjanaṃ matam /
puṣpākārasugaṃdhāḍhyaṃ śubhāvāsastathā balā

244

bhogāṃ gatvānnaduṣyaṃti bhojanaṃ śaktikāraṇaṃ /
hastamātraṃ tu vedāgraṃ caturekhā tu maṇḍalam

245

ācāryasya tu kartavyaṃ bhojanārthe tu nityaśaḥ /
ekaika rekhayā hīnaṃ sādhakādiṣu kīrtitaṃ

246

p. १९)
keśānāṃ dhāraṇaṃ śastaṃ muṇḍanaṃ vā yathecchayā /
jaṭādharāstu yatayo yasmāṃkita śarīriṇaḥ

247

jaṭānāṃ veṣṭanaṃ kuryācchiromuṇḍanna veṣṭayet /
tāścakāryā hi bhogābhā vṛttā vā veṇikāthavā

248

kanakādyāstu vṛttāstu jaṭākāryā vijānatā /
viṣamā nāgabhogābhā na viṣākaikaṣoḍaśa

249

itarāstu yathecchato yathā śāstra sthitistathā /
tatvavarṇa kalājñāna padasthāna vikalpanāḥ

250

kṣetraṃ suvartitaṃ kṛtvā kḷptistatpūrvajena tu /
bhasmāśrayaṃ prakartavyo dṛḍhaśco kāṇako'pi vā

251

vitastyāyāmakaḥ śaktiḥ tatracāṣṭāṃgulocchritāḥ /
uttarīyocchrayaḥ kāryaṃ dvādaśāṃgula saṃmitaṃ

252

caturaṃgulavistīrṇaṃ tasya madhye tu saṃgatam /
athavā lābukaṃ kāryaṃ ṣoḍaśāṃgulasaṃmitam

253

bhasmādhāraṃ prayatnena varjayetkāṣṭasannibhaṃ /
daṇḍamātma samaṃ kāryaṃ mūlamaṃguṣṭavatsamam

254

athavā hastamātraṃ vā vaṃśakhādira śairāvīm /
dvā * * * * * * * * * * na nivartate

255

saptavārān sphuṭe mūrdhā rudradaṇḍena hanyate /
saptajanma sahasrāṇi raurave pacyate grahaḥ

256

punaśca sa mahāghore yo māṃ vidvān vyati kramet /
evamuktvā tu bhagavān grahāṇāmagrataḥ sthitaḥ

257

samedhe sthāpayitvā tu prāhavidyāmimāṃ prabhuḥ /
idaṃ kṛtvā mahādevī bhavānī brahmaṇo puraḥ

258

amedhāyā pradhṛṣyāya namaḥ svasti parāyaṇī /
oṃ kāro'tha vaṣaṭkāro brahmā svāhā svathā tathā

259

sāvitrī bhūta sāvitrī rudrasāvitrireva ca /
rudrāṇi brahmasāvitrī devī caiva sarasvatī

260

umā kṛṣṇā śivāścaivadhānityā hudi saṃsthitā /
surāsuramanuṣyeṣu sthāvareṣu careṣu ca

261

stutvaivaṃ purato deva jagmusvabhuvanāni ca /
kalā stotre tu kathitāmaṇḍakhaṇḍannigadyate

262

p. २०)
pūjane tu namaskāraṃ svāhāṃtaṃ havane hitam /
āpyāyane vaṣaṭkāra- ṣṭau vauṣaṇṇiyojayet

263

kora dvitaya * sthāne jāti yogaṃ tu kārayet /
iti karma proktaṃ sthānamāmnāyato hitaḥ

264

oṃ rudrāya namaḥ / ०० oṃ avimuktāya namaḥ /
००१ oṃ mahāvikṛtarūpāya namaḥ / ००१ oṃ puru-

265

ṣāya namaḥ / ००१ itīśāna pātre / kṛto rudra * * /
oṃ viśvarūpāya namaḥ / oṃ mahāviśvarūpāya-

266

namaḥ / ००१ oṃ karālarūpāya namaḥ / ००१ oṃ vikṛta-
rūpāya namaḥ / ००१ oṃ mahāvikṛtarūpāya namaḥ

267

००१ uttare pātre / pauruṣe tatve / pañcarūpāṃtā-
rudrāḥ / oṃ ekapiṃgalāya namaḥ / oṃ śveta-

268

piṃgalāya namaḥ / ००१ oṃ kṛṣṇapiṃgalāya namaḥ /
००१ oṃ madhupiṃgalāya namaḥ / ००१ oṃ niyato-

269

vāvayavapātre rudrāścatvāraḥ / oṃ anaṃtāya-
namaḥ / ००१ oṃ rudrāya namaḥ / ००१ oṃ śuṣkāya-

270

namaḥ / ००१ oṃ payogaṇāya namaḥ / ००१ oṃ kāla-
tatve vāruṇaṃ catvāraḥ / oṃ karālāya namaḥ ००१

271

oṃ vikarālāya namaḥ / iti dve māyātatve-
nair-ṛtavaktre / oṃ sahasraśīrṣāya namaḥ / ११०

272

oṃ sahasravaktrāya namaḥ / ००१ oṃ sahasrakira-
ṇāya namaḥ / ००१ oṃ sahasraliṃgāya namaḥ

273

iti catussahasrasaṃvidyā tatve daṣiṇapatre /
oṃ ekaṭāya namaḥ / oṃ bījāya namaḥ / ००१ oṃ

274

svāhākārāya namaḥ / ००१ oṃ svadhākārāya namaḥ /
००१ oṃ vaṣaṭkārāya namaḥ / iti vahnipatre

275

īśvarapatre sthitāṣpaṭ rudrāḥ / oṃ rudrapataye-
namaḥ / ००१ oṃ kālādhipataye namaḥ / ००१ iti

276

sadāśiva tatve ṣaṭ pūrvadale / omumekarūpa-
dhāriṇe namaḥ / ००१ oṃ catur-ṛ?tuṇḍiṇi rudro'si-

277

devānāṃ devadeva viśākha hana hana matha matha-
kuru kuru puri puri suri suri rudraśāṃti-

278

p. २१)
manusmaran kṛṣṇapiṃgala akālapiśācādhi-
pataye vighneśvarāya namaḥ / ००१ ityumāma-

279

heśvarau karṇikāyāṃ śivatatve- oṃ vyoma-
vyāpine / vyomarūpāya sarvavyāpine śivāya-

280

anaṃtāya anāthāya anāśritāya- dhūpāya-
iti madhye śivatatvena padāya karṇikāyāṃ-

281

atiśāśvatāya yogapīṭhasaṃsthāt nitya-
yogine dhunāhārāya oṃ namaśśivāya sarva-

282

prabhave śivāya īśānamūrdhāya tatpuruṣa-
vaktrāya- iti pūrvadale sādākhyetyaghora-

283

hṛdayāya vāmadeva guhyāya sadyojātamūrtaye-
oṃ namo namaḥ / guhyāti guhyāya / goghne? ani-

284

dhanāya / sarvasiddhādhipāya / jyotirūpāya-
īśvara tatve'gnidule / parameśvaraparāya / ace-

285

tanācetana vyomin / vyomin / vyāpin-vyāpin-
arūpin arūpin prathama prathama tejastejaḥ

286

jyoti jyotiḥ / arūpa iti / vidyātatve yāmya-
dale / ananta abhasma abhasma / anādi nānā-

287

dhū dhū dhū oṃ bhūḥ oṃ bhuvaḥ oṃ suvaḥ / oṃ mahaḥ /
māyā tatve nair-ṛtadale / anidhana nidhana- nidhano-

288

dbhava śiva sarvaparatman / maheśvaraḥ / mahādeva /
sadbhāveśvara iti- kālatatve vāruṇe pātre

289

mahātejaḥ yogādhipataye muñca muñca / prathama prathama-
śarva śarva / bhava bhava bhavodbhava sarvabhūta sukhaprada-

290

sarvasānnidhyakara / iti vāyavyadale niyatitatve-
brahmaviṣṇurudrapari anarcitānarcita / asaṃstu-

291

tāsaṃstuta pūrvasthita pūrvasthita sākṣin sākṣin /
kuru kuru pataṃga pataṃga piṃga piṃga jñāna jñāna iti-

1

p. २२)
puruṣatatve / uttaradale

292

śabda śabda sūkṣmasūkṣma
śiva śiva sarvada sarvada oṃ namo namaḥ / oṃ śivāya-

293

namo namaḥ / omiti prākṛta tatve / īśānadale- /
rudraśāṃtiṃ japennityaṃ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

294

upadraveṣu sarveṣu sarvotpāteṣu ṣaṇmukha /
mutenātra saṃdehaḥ satyaṃ satya śikhidhvaja

295

sthāpanārcana dīkṣādi kramopakramayornaraḥ /
paścānna kurute śāṃtiṃ iṣṭāpūrtaiviyujyate

296

rogātyayanimittāptau deśaśāṃtyādi karmasu /
śmaśāneṣu ca nityeṣu mānavā yatra vartate

297

śatā aṣṭau tathākarṣe vaśyoccāṭanamāraṇe /
nāpekṣaṇīyā kālasya bhautikasyāpi nityaśaḥ

299

iti śrīmatṣaṭsahasrikālottare mahātaṃtre-
rudraśāṃti paṭalaḥ -
śivācāram -
īśvara uvāca-
dīkṣitānāṃ krameṇaiva śivācāro nigadyate

300

kiṃ varjyaṃ kiṃ ca kartavyaṃ śivamārgasthiteṣvatha /
aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pakṣayorubhayostathā

301

vyatīpāteṣu sarveṣu dinavṛddhau dinakṣaye /
saṃkrāntyāmayane dvaṃntu ṣaḍaśīti mukheṣu ca

302

dviguṇaṃ pūjanaṃ homo japo naktena vartanaṃ /
bhūteṣu rakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ vātsalyaṃ ca tapasviṣu

303

kāruṇyaṃ sarvabhūteṣu kṣamāsatyamacāpalam /
anṛtaṃ gurudevārthaṃ na doṣāya prakalpyate

304

adaṇḍaścāsahāyaśca gamanaṃ śayanaṃ nahi /
rudrākṣa kaṭakannityaṃ viṣamaṃ vāsamaṃdrajaṃ

305

ekatripañcavadanaṃ yathā lābhaṃ tu dhārayet /
dvicatuṣṣaṇmukhaṃ śastaṃ avraṇaṃ kandatīkṣakaṃ

306

p. २३)
savraṇaḥ kramijuṣṭaṃ tu kandakairahitaṃ tathā /
vakadhārānikṛṣṭaṃ ca rudrākṣaṃ naiva dhārayet

307

dakṣabāhuśikhāyāṃ vā dhāryaṃ caturānanam /
abrahmacārī brahmacāryo vāstātaḥ snātako bhavet

308

rudrākṣadhāraṇe naiva rudraloke mahīyate /
vāṅmanaḥ kāyikaṃ pāpaṃ dahatyagnirivendhanaṃ

309

tasmātsarvaprayatnena rudrākṣaṃ dhārayetsadā /
adhāraṇe mahān doṣaḥ siddhayaḥ tasya dūrataḥ

310

rudrākṣadhāraṇīyastu dīkṣitaiścāpya dīkṣitaiḥ /
nityaṃ haimamayīṃ dhāryaṃ mudrikā dakṣiṇe kare

311

padmarāgānvitā kāryā nīlena racitāthavā /
dhāryo hi citra rugmādyaiḥ kuṇḍalena citānvite

312

navaśabdadaśādyaṃ syāt trisaraṃ deśikādditaḥ /
trisūtreṇa vṛtatve taddhṛttaṃ ghṛṣṭaṃ suvartitam

313

dviguṇaṃ kaṭibaṃdhena nayedāmastanāṃtikaṃ /
tasmāttadviguṇaṃ kuryādgranthistasyā triveṣṭanāt

314

upavītannṛpādīnāṃ tadvitrekasaraṃ kramāt /
pūjāmātraṃ ca sandhāryaṃ nordhvaṃ teṣāṃ hi dhāraṇaṃ

315

śivasaṃjñādvijasyaiva devākhyā caṃdrapasya tu /
vaiśyānāṃ devasaṃjñā ca śūdrāṇāṃ tu gaṇānvitā

316

puṣpapādānusāreṇa saṃjñā tannāyato hitā /
anāthaṃ durbalaṃ bhītaṃ durgandhaṃ na parityajet

317

gavāmutthāpanaṃ kāryaṃ magnānāṃ kardamādiṣu /
caturṇāmapi varṇānāṃ ācāryatvamihoditaḥ

318

sarveṣāṃ caiva varṇānāṃ dvijonugrāhakarmataḥ /
trayāṇāṃ kṣatriye dvābhyāṃ vaiśyaśśūdraḥ svayonije

319

saṃsparśātkārukādīnāṃ hautrīṃ tu parivarjayet /
evaṃ cānugrahaḥ kāryaḥ caturbhirapi deśikaiḥ

320

p. २४)
dvijasyāśrama dharmitvaṃ caturthā parikīrtitaḥ /
brahmacārī grahasthaśca vānaprastho yatiḥ kramāt

321

grahasthāśrama dharmitvaṃ trayāṇāṃ ca na cāparaṃ /
tāvadasya punasteṣāṃ brahmacaryaṃ vidhīyate

322

āśramāṇāṃ tu bhedo'sti niṣṭā bhedo na vidyate /
ekaṃ dvayaṃ phalaṃ bhuṅkte mokṣassādhāraṇastayoḥ

323

brahmacārī dvidhā prokto bhautiko naiṣṭiko'paraḥ /
bhautikastrividho jñeyaḥ saṃkṣepeṇocyate mayā

324

viprāsnātaka evādyo vratasnātaka eva ca /
vidyāvratasnātakaśca bhautikastrividho'pi hi

325

vidyāvrata samāptau tu gṛhītvaṃ tasya kīrtitaṃ /
dvitīyo naiṣṭikaḥ prokto dehāṃtaṃ tasya vartanaṃ

326

sa mekhalī jaṭī daṇḍī muṇḍī vā bhikṣukaśśuciḥ /
nityaṃ gurukule vāsaḥ saṃyamī satyabhāṣitaṃ

327

strikāla snāyītākrodhaḥ kṣāṃtiryā brahmacāriṇī /
nivartanaṃ naiṣṭikasya aghorāyutavartanāt

328

kṛtvā vṛteśvaraṃ yāte vṛtamokṣastadā bhavet /
snānaṃ daivārcanaṃ homaṃ dānaṃ ca pitṛtarpaṇam

329

svadāramaraṇaṃ kāryaṃ prītirvā śāśvatī tathā /
caturvidho gṛhasthastu boddhavyaḥ pārvatīsuta

330

vane vāso'gnivasanaṃ kandamūlaphalāśanam /
bhūśayayājinadhāritvaṃ pratigrahavivarjitaṃ

331

trikālaṃ plavanaṃ homaṃ pūjādhyānamaharniśaṃ /
sarvendriyanirodhaśca vṛttireṣā vanasthite

332

sarvakriyā parityāgo vivāsāvāthavalkalī /
sarvatra samadarśitvaṃ sukhaduḥkhāvikāritā

333

sabāhyāṃbhyantaraṃ śaucaṃ araṇyedhyānaniṣṭatā /
priyāpriya parityogo yato vṛttirudāhṛtā

334

p. २५)
catuṣkametatkathitaṃ ekaikaṃ ca caturvidhaṃ /
iti śrīmat ṣaṭsahastrikālottara mahā-

335

tantre āśramapaṭalaḥ
īśvara uvāca-
punareva pravakṣyāmi caturdhāśivagocaram

336

śivaśśikhā tathā jyotiḥ sāvitrī ceti gocarāḥ /
gocarantu kulaṃ jñeyaṃ tena jñeyāstu vīkṣitāḥ

337

cihnena vasitāśśaivāḥ śeṣāḥ pāṣaṇḍino matāḥ /
caturdhā śivadehantu gocare tu prakalpayet

338

mantra vācyaṃ śivakule nādavācyaṃ śikhākulaṃ /
bindhvardha caṃdrajyotsnākhyā sādākṣyamīritaṃ

339

āśivādīśvarāṃtaṃ tu jñeyaṃ gocaratā sthitiḥ /
śivādi pūrva vijñānaṃ na cinmātraṃ yadā tadā

340

nāḍīcakrātma vijñānaṃ bījayukta śivāgame /
nityānaṃdātmakaṃ jñeyaṃ tatkulaṃ śivasaṃjñakaṃ

341

nādaśakti stutojātā paramaṃ brahmaṇaḥ padam /
āto hi dvādaśāṃtaṃ tu nādasūcyā vibheditaḥ

342

mantramuktvā kalāyāṃ tu śikhayā proktamāṃtaraṃ /
śikhākulaṃ tathā jñeyaṃ nādatatvāvalaṃbanāt

343

saṃsthānaṃ bindutatve tu pade caiva sadāśive /
paśupāśabalādvastu vicāro jyotisaṃjñake

344

vyāmiśritaṃ tu sarvairyat kulaṃ sāvitra saṃjñake /
śivaśśaktiśca sakalaṃ tadadhaśceśvarātmakaṃ

345

tatra tatra hi bhoktṛtvāttasya tasya hi tatkulaṃ /
śivaśśikhā tathā jyotiḥ jñeyaṃ sāvitrakaṃ kulaṃ

346

ekaikasya caturdhānyo vṛttibhedo nigadyate /
prājāpatyo mahīpālākapoto granthikastathā

347

ete bhedāssamākhyātā gocare śivasaṃjñake /
kuṭikāścaiva vetālāḥ padmāhaṃsāśśikhākule

348

dhṛtarāṣṭrā bakāḥ kaṃkāḥ gopālāḥ jyoti saṃjñake /
tuṭikā māṭharāścaiva gulikā daṇḍino pare

349

p. २६)
sāvitra gocare proktā vṛttimeṣāmataḥ śṛṇu /
ahiṃsā guruśuśrūṣā svādhyāyaśśauca saṃyamaḥ

350

satyamastheyamevaddhi prājāpatyaṃ vrataṃ hi hat /
kṣayaputrārtha vidveṣa karmabhiśśāṃtikādibhiḥ

351

pālayantīmahiṃ yasmā mahīpālāstu sāyakāṃ /
padi nānyekaṇān bhūmau saṃharaṃti kapotavat

352

tadvṛtyā jīvitaṃ yeṣāṃ kapotāste tu sāyakāḥ /
bṛhatkṛtvā tu sadgranthiṃ sahasaivatyajaṃti ye

353

hutabhuk devatārthantu granthikāssādhakā matāḥ /
saritsāgara kūlāṃte kuṭīṃ tyaktvā sthitāstu ye

354

kuṭikāssādhakā jñeyāḥ śivārādhana tatparāḥ /
tīrthā saktussapatnīkā yathā labdhopajīvanaṃ

355

mahotsāhasa saṃyuktā vetālāste tu sādhakāḥ /
saṃyatāśca malāsaktāḥ rājyakāmārthasādhakāḥ

356

padmāste sādhakākhyātāḥ bhikṣācaryaratāssadā /
jñānayoga samāyuktā vedācāre sthitāścaye

357

yo haṃsāssādhakākhyātāḥ svayamutpannasaṃvidaḥ /
brahmacaryeṇa satyena yathā labdhatayāpi ca

358

jitaṃ jagatsamastaṃ ye dhṛtarāṣṭrā matāstute /
gūḍhāścaraṃti ye jñānaṃ vratadharmamathāpi vā

359

svātmaikagatiniṣṭāstu bakāste sādhakāmatāḥ /
jalāśrayaṃ samāśritya sthitāścotkṛṣṭasiddhaye

360

bījaśṛṃgāṭakāhārā te kaiṃkāstu sādhakāḥ /
gobhissārdhaṃ vrajantyatra goṣṭe ca nivasaṃtiye

361

pañcagavyāśanā ye tu gopālāste tu sādhakāḥ /
kṛcchra cāṃdrāyaṇādyaistu kṣapayaṃti svakaṃ vapuḥ

362

tuṭimātrāśinaste tu tṛṭikāssādhakāmatāḥ /
jagdhvā tu śamarīṃ patnīṃ medinīṃ gṛhamedhinīṃ

363

p. २७)
bhikṣāvṛttiratā śuddhā mātarāste tu sādhakāḥ /
grāsamātraṃ samānābhiḥ truṭikābhirathāṣṭabhiḥ

364

kandamūlaphalotthābhiḥ guṭikāste tu sādhakāḥ /
svadeha daṇḍane yuktāḥ rātrau vīrāsane sthitāḥ

365

daṇḍinaḥ sādhakākhyātāḥ sarvametattavoditaṃ /
sāmānyato viśeṣasthā bhūtito gṛhiṇo'pi vā

366

iti śrīmatṣaṭsahasrikālottare mahātaṃtre gocara paṭalaḥ caturdaśaḥ

361

īśvara uvāca -
bhikṣābhojanam-
brahmacārī gṛhasthaśca deśikastu dvidhāyataḥ

369

tayorvarjyamavarjyam ca kathayāmi tavākhilaṃ /
māsaṃ madṛgvaraṃ śastraṃ haridrāyāna varjanam // ३६८ /
tathā strīrāga saṃskāra gītavāditra nartanaṃ /
śiva saṃbandhinaṃ muktvā varjyamatyatra yatnataḥ

370

dvikālaṃ bhojanaṃ dānaṃ prītināsarjanaṃ hitaṃ /
mālālaṃkāra gaṃdhāṃśca varjayedyāgavarjanaṃ

371

madhvāpatsu na dṛśyeta yānaśastrādi valguṣaṃ /
missing page no. ३९

372

daśāṃgulaṃ samutsedhaṃ ucchrayādaṃgulāṣṭakaṃ /
bhikṣāpātraṃ prakartavyaṃ tāmraṃ vā patrakalpitaṃ

373

palāśaṃ madhupatraiśca kadaṃbāmraiśca caṃpakaiḥ /
varjayet tu varāśvatthaṃ viśāvātākṣi kesaram

374

cāturvarṇaṃ caredbhaikṣaṃ abhiśastaṃ visarjayet /
tathā patitasaṃbhūtaṃ bhikṣācaryā yathā vidhiḥ

375

daṇḍe'straṃ hṛdayaṃ pātre nyastvāyāyācchivaṃ smaran /
pātre tu patitaṃ bhaikṣaṃ gṛhṇīyāt bhūgataṃ tyajet

376

sthātavyaṃ na ciraṃ kālaṃ nivṛttena nivartanaṃ /
maunaṃ prayatnataḥ kāryaṃ pātrapūraṇato'thavā

377

p. २८)
kaṇabhikṣāthavā kāryā bahudaiva sikāna vā /
bhikṣā mānīyatāmeva sthāpya sthāne śubhe same

378

hastapādādikaṃ kākhya pūrvavadvācamedbudhaḥ /
hṛdā saṃprokṣitaṃ dadyāt śivāya gurave punaḥ

379

bhojanaṃ parataḥ kāryaṃ tryakṣareṇābhi maṃtritaḥ /
tathā bhūtaṃ bhavatyāśu tadbhutvā mṛtyujidbhavet

380

maunamāsthāya bhoktavyaṃ na cātyaṃtaṃ virodhakṛt /
evaṃ bhikṣāṭanaṃ proktaṃ sarvasāmānya lakṣaṇam

381

nāsti bhikṣā samaṃ puṇyaṃ nāsti bhikṣā samaṃ tapaḥ /
sarvatīrtheṣu yatpuṇyaṃ sarvayajñeṣu yatphalaṃ

382

sarvadāneṣu yatpuṇyaṃ yathā cāṃdrāyaṇādiṣu /
tatphalaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ bhikṣāśī prāpnuyānnaraḥ

383

pāke nirvartite yatra athithi yīti parāṅmukhaḥ /
devāśca pitarassarve yāṃti tasmātparāṅmukhāḥ

384

prāpte kāle tu dātavyaṃ avicāreṇa yatnataḥ /
kulānuddharate sohi daśapūrvān daśaparāt

385

sarveṣāṃ caiva pātrāṇāṃ pātraṃ caivātithiṃ paraṃ /
hīnāṃgamatha pūrṇāṃgaṇavṛttaṃ jātireva vā

386

avicāreṇa pūjyastu so'śvamedhaphalaṃ labhet /
saṃprāptakāle yo bhaikṣaṃ dūrataḥ parivarjayet

387

tasya puṇyaphalaṃ sarvaṃ gṛhītvā yāti so'tithiḥ /
aniṣpanne yathā kāle yojayedavicārataḥ

388

brahmahā kathyate so'hi bahurūpācchatācchuciḥ /
evaṃ jñātvā prayatnena kāryaṃ bhikṣāṭanaṃ sadā

389

siddhayaḥ tasya sidhyaṃti bhikṣāśī yojiteṃdriyaḥ /
sarve pratigrahāḥ proktāḥ vinā bhikṣāṃ śikhidhvaja

390

iti śrīkālottare mahātaṃtre ṣaṭsahasre-
āśramaprayuktācārya samayācārapaṭalaḥ

391

kārtikeya uvāca-
gurudvayaṃ ca yaḥ prokte bhautikaṃ naiṣṭikaṃ kramāt

392

p. २९)
anugrāhya vibhāgaṃ tu na jñātaṃ tatvato mayā

393

īśvara uvāca-
śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha tatvena mokṣaṃ bhogaṃ yathā sthitaṃ /
brahmacārī gṛhasthaśca dvividhī deśikottamaḥ

394

dīkṣā pratiṣṭayoretā prabhāvavyadhikāraṇau /
kintu mokṣaika yuktānāṃ vibhūtirvimukhātmanāṃ

395

brahmacārī gururjñeyo gṛhasthassyādvayāthināṃ /
pūrvavarṇāśramāṇāṃ hi sve sve karmaṇi tiṣṭatāṃ

396

utpanna tatvajñānānāṃ mokṣasādhāraṇaṃ smṛtaṃ /
yatīnāṃ tu yatitvaṃ tu gṛhasthai rathamātṛke

397

gṛhastha eva taireva yajñārthibhirupāsyate /
gṛhasthāditareṣāṃ tu nāsti bhogādhikāritā

398

tasmādgṛhī gurukāryo bhogamokṣobhayārthibhiḥ /
liṃgināṃ tu namaskārāt gosahasra phalaṃ labhet

399

go sahasra phalaṃ yāti svaguroḥ pādavaṃdanāt /
tenāstau prāpnuyātsarvaṃ yaddattaṃ śivaliṃgine

400

tena tṛptena tṛpyaṃ tu jagatsarvaṃ carācaram /
tena tuṣṭena tuṣṭastu deva devassadāśivaḥ

401

tasmātsarva prayatnena pūjayecchivaliṃginaṃ /
bauddhavaiṣṇava pañcārtha saurakālākallādiṣu

402

śaivassarvādhikārīḥ syāt na śaivo'mī kathaṃcana /
vāsanā tatvabhedena boddhavyāḥ paśavastviha

403

dīkṣitānāṃ pravakṣyāmi vibhāgaṃ rīḍhasaṃbhavaṃ /
gṛhastho brahmacārī ca dīkṣitā dvividhau mataḥ

404

putrāḥ piturabhāvāttu dāyādāssyu śikhidhvaja /
au rasāḥ samabhāgena tadvanyā viśeṣataḥ

405

kathaṃ śreṣṭahanīṣṭestathānya samavartinaḥ /
pitā haredaputrasya mātā ca tadabhāvataḥ

406

pitṛvyāstadabhāve tu tathānye piṇḍadāyinaḥ /
pitṛpakṣodbhavāḥ kecit svagotra prabhavā yadā

407

p. ३०)
abhāvāt pitṛpakṣasya tvitaro mātṛpakṣajāḥ /
tadabhāvāddharedrājā vittaṃ pakṣadvayaṃ vinā

408

evaṃ mātāmahādīni pitrādyāritthino smṛtāḥ /
vivāhitā prajānārī bhartṛpakṣa kulakhinā

409

pitṛpakṣodbhavaṃ rikthaṃ prārthitavyaṃ prayatnataḥ /
prabhuṇā dāsasaṃbhūtaṃ vittaṃ grāhyaṃ samāsataḥ

410

evaṃ grāmya janānāṃ tu tathā sattānurātmanāṃ /
satsvapatyeṣu teṣāṃ vai grāhyaṃ ṣaḍbhāgamātrataḥ

411

niryāṇa samaye dravye rājā bhāgī na cetaraḥ /
mahārghaṃ dantino pājīn nṛpatestu samarpayet

412

grāhyaṃ draviṇa viprāccaturṇabahiṣkṛtam /
kaivartakādikaṃ grāhyaṃ upasparśasamudbhavaḥ

413

tantuplāvyudbhavārthaṃ ca veṇuplāvīṃ vinā haret /
ityaṣṭādaśadhāritvaṃ śāstrabudhyā vibhājapet

414

prakalpyamaṃtaraṃ gaṃdhaṃ bahiraṃgatvameva ca /
piṇḍadātranusāreṇa dāyādāsyānna cānyadā

416

gṛhastharitthaṃ kathitaṃ procyate brahmacārijam /
brahmacāryudbhave riktha rikthinastu svasaṃtate / ४१५ //
svasaṃtaterabhāvācca dāyādācānya saṃtate /
evaṃ tu rikthinaḥ proktā varjayet tadaliṃginaḥ

417

svasantate bhavāddravya na bhogenāpi nīyate /
yacca bhogavihīnaṃ tu triṃśadvarṣaṃ vinā hitaṃ

418

śrāvitaṃ lekhyavidhinā nṛpā * vittadhṛtpunaḥ /
nirīkṣya sākṣiṇoyasmādubhayānumate sati

419

vāṅdaṇḍaste yayudhyeṣu na parīkṣyāstu sākṣiṇaḥ /
vyavahāra pratijñāstu sārabhūtā vicārayet

420

punareva pravakṣyāmi vicāraṃ tava ṣaṇmukha /
upakurvāṇakānāṃ tu śivājñā tu vidhāyināṃ

421

brahmacārī bhaveddhitvā kṛtvā caiva pratigrahaṃ /
vitta bhūmyādikaṃ * * * gāśramamathābhyagāt

422

p. ३१)
teṣāṃ riktha vibhāgaṃ tu kalpanīyaṃ gṛhasthavat /
mātṛputrādi bhrātṛṇāṃ pratibhāgaṃ prakalpayet

423

trividhena pramāṇena sākṣipūrvaṃ samantataḥ /
aṣṭādaśa padaṃcātra vyavahāraṃ parīkṣayet

424

satyeva pravicārāstu saṃkṣepāttu pradarśitāḥ /
śrutena vayasā jātyā samāyukto'tha kanyasaḥ

425

tenābhivādyo yatnena guruvatpūrva dīkṣitaḥ /
pradakṣiṇīyo jyeṣṭena guruvadvābhinaṃdayet

426

sa pūjyaḥ parayābhaktyā svagurostu dine dine /
tada bhāvāstu bhāryā vā pūjanīyā prayatnataḥ

427

na gurustrītvacit kāryānasyāgrāhayedaṇūn /
na deyāstriṣu samayā na kāryā liṃginī kvacit

428

na tānnametkadācicca na nagnāmavalokayet /
jyeṣṭho bhrātā sadā pūjyaḥ śāstramanveṣṭayet tataḥ

429

athavānyatamācchāstraṃ śrotavyaṃ karmasiddhaye /
guruvatpūjayennityaṃ nānātvaṃ parivarjayet

430

codako bodhakaścaiva mokṣadastu tṛtīyakaḥ /
śivavatpūjayetsarvān yataste mokṣadā nṛṇāṃ

431

yā prerayati jantūnāṃ śive paramakāraṇe /
preraṇāccodakaṃ prāhuḥ guru dhaureya uttamaḥ

432

dīkṣā gurormokṣadastu bodhakaśśāstra darśakaḥ /
bodhakastu prayatnena pūjitavyaḥ sadaiva hi

433

ityetatkathitaṃ leśānniyogāt gurusaṃsthitaṃ /
iti kālottare mahātaṃtre ṣaṭsahasre guru-

434

vicāro ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ-
tricatvāriṃśadaślokaḥ
īśvara uvāca

435

aṃśakaṃ saṃpravakṣyami sādhakānāṃ phalapradam /
vicāraścātra kartavyo maṃtrāṇāṃ aṃśako nanu

436

aṃśakāni vinā bījāḥ phalavarjitāḥ /
yathā bījamakāle tu phaladaṃ naiva dṛśyate

437

p. ३२)
ūṣare vyapya nikṣipya bījaṃ phalavivajitam /
tadvaṃdaśakahīnaṃ tu maṃtraṃ nādāpayet kvacit

438

atoṃśakaṃ tridhāvakṣye jñātvā siddhagato bhavet /
bhūmau tu mātṛkāṃ likhya kūṭa * * vivarjitāḥ

439

mantrākṣarāṇi viślekṣya anusvārānnayet pṛthak /
sādhakasya tu yā saṃjñā tasya viśleṣaṇaṃ tathā

440

mantrasyādau tathā cāṃte sādhakānāṃ niyojayet /
siddhaḥ sādhyaḥ susiddhāriḥ saṃjñāṃ gaṇayetkramāt

441

mantrasyādau tathāṃte ca siddhidasya śubhāṃśakaḥ /
siddhādiścāṃta siddhiśca tatkṣaṇādeva sidhyati

442

susiddhādi susiddhāṃtaṃ siddhavatparikalpayet /
arimādau tathāṃte ca dūrataḥ parivarjayet

443

siddhassusiddhaḥ caikārthe arissādhyastathaiva ca /
ādau siddhisthito maṃtre tadaṃte tadvadeva hi

444

siddhassidhyaṃta saṃdeha udāsīno dvitīyakaḥ /
svasiddhaḥ phaladaḥ kṣipraṃ arinnāśakarodhruvam

445

atyaṃtāri samrākrāṃta mṛtyudaṃtena varjayet /
ardhyantaśca susiddhādi siddhāṃtāri punaśubhaḥ

446

ityekadaṃśakaṃ jñātvā maṃtraṃ śiṣyāyacārpayet /
prāsādapraṇavādyaṃ tu māyā varṇasya ṣaṇmukha

447

navātma devarobhyāṃnāṃśakaṃ parikalpayet /
vidyānugrāhakāhyete maṃtrarājeśvarā matāḥ

448

samarthāssarvakāryeṣu nāṃśakaṃ teṣu kalpayet /
athavānya prakāreṇa aṃśakaṃ kalpayetsudhīḥ

449

brahmā viṣṇuśca śakraśca yakṣagaṃdharvarākṣasāḥ /
daityavidyādharā rudrāḥ jñeyāśśuddhāstadaṃśakāḥ

450

prātasnāyī dvijāsakta śaucakṛtsaṃyato ghṛṇī /
brahmavidyātma saṃsakto jñeyo brahmāṃśakassa ca

451

p. ३३)
māyī satvayuto dhīraḥ strīpriyo matsarī dṛḍhī /
kāryopāyaśatābhijño jñeyo vai vaiṣṇavāṃśakaḥ

452

rudra bhaktodyamī vīraḥ piśācanilayātrayaḥ /
mahāvrata priyo prājño jñeyo rudrāṃśakaḥ naraḥ

453

gītanṛttādyabhijñaśca dantida * na tatparaḥ /
tadaiśvaryaḥ kathāsakto jñeyaḥ paunaṃdaśāṃtakaḥ

454

kṣīrāśī cānilotyā na galakhaṇḍodana priyaḥ /
stabdākṣo nāgakanyārthī jñeyo nāgāṃśakonaraḥ

455

kākāṃgadahāraiśca bhūṣā bhūṣaṇa bhūṣitaḥ /
satvayuktoṃgasaṃpanno jñeyo yakṣeśvarāṃśakaḥ

456

gītanṛtta priyomālya vastrasṛkgaṃdha suṃdaraḥ /
tadaiśvaryābhilāṣī ca gaṃdharvāṃśo narottamaḥ

457

kravyātsṛkgaṃdha śarvarī bhramaṇapriyaḥ /
bhrukuṭī bhaṃgabhīmākṣo jñeyo'sau rākṣasāṃśataḥ

458

gaṃbhīrākṣi padakṣobhaḥ pararaṃdhranibaṃdhadhīḥ /
mahābhava kathālāpī jñeyo dainyāṃśako naraḥ

459

rodhanāṃjanani striṃśadviprāsiddhisamīhakaḥ /
tadūḍhacetāścot * kṣu jñeyo vidyādharāṃśataḥ

460

dhīro bhīmo'malākāṃtaḥ pūtigaṃdhāmiṣapriyaḥ /
satkṣudro tīvaroṣārtaḥ piśācāṃśaḥ sa ucyate

461

śuddhāṃśakā samākhyātā miśrāṃśaḥ kathyate punaḥ /
surananakharaḥ ślakṣṇaḥ prabhāmaṇḍalamaṇḍitaḥ

462

gūḍha gulāṃgulī urva kūrmapṛṣṭapadaṃ punaḥ /
suvṛttajaṃghā jānvagraraṃbhāstaṃbha samorukaḥ

463

nitaṃba taṭavistīrṇa strivalībhaṃgabhaṃguraḥ /
ākṣauma madhyadeśāṃta vistīrṇa kamalālayaḥ

464

kaṃbukaṇṭhaśca biṃboṣṭaḥ lalaṃbabhujapaṅkajaḥ /
prottuṃga samanāsāgra vilola capalekṣaṇaḥ

465

svantaraśmi śuddhāsya kārmuka bhrūyugāṃkitaḥ /
lalāṭa taṭavistāra śiracchatra suśobhitaḥ

466

p. ३४)
mahāmāyūrapiñcāgra nīlavakraśiroruhaḥ /
satvabuddhibalākāśca kṣāṃti prīti samanvitaṃ

467

utsāhaharṣasaṃpanno rudra bhakto nivartakaḥ /
miśrāṃśaka yutodhānya sacāhassarvasiddhiṣu

468

pratipatpūrṇimāṃ tatva sakalādvādvivāsthitāḥ /
karṇoṣṭyaṃ tu sa tu madhye pakṣayormātṛbhissaha

469

evaṃ jñātvāṃśakaṃ dadyāt maṃtraṃ tasya yathā hitaṃ /
ekākṣaraṃ samārabhya ṣaḍantaṃ maṃtrarucyate

472

saptākṣarādbhavedvidyā yāvatpaṃcaśatāvadhi /
saptākṣarādbhavedbālā yāvadviṃkṣarāvadhi / ४७० //
tadūrdhvaṃ tu kumārī syādvarṇādvātriṃśadaṃtakāḥ /
tadūrdhvaṃ yuvatījñeyā yāvadvarṇaśatatrayam

472

śatatrayātstha virāsyāt paṃcakāvadhi /
tatassahasra varṇāntaṃ dṛḍhavidyā prakīrtitāḥ

473

sahasrātparato vidyā daṇḍaketi prakīrtitā /
dvisahasraṃ stavaṃviddhi sakṛjjapte ca sidhyati

474

pūrvasaṃdhyā tu bālānāṃ japahomārcane hitā /
sūryodaye kumārīṇāṃ prahare yauvana sthitā

475

madhyāhne sthavirāṇāṃ tu vṛddhānāmaparāhnakaṃ /
daṇḍakānāṃ tu saṃdhyānāṃ naktaśeṣeṣu pūjanam

476

mantrāṇāṃ caiva pūjāṃte japahomādikaṃ hitaṃ /
anyathā kurute yastu vighneśaiścāpi bhūyate

477

na sidhyati manāktasya yatsādhayitu mīhate /
naivedyaṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ pāyasaṃ saghṛtaṃ dadhi

478

modakāni vicitrāṇi khaṇḍakādyānyanekaśaḥ /
kālaṃ jñātvā prayatnena siddhidānā nṛtaṃ vacaḥ

479

kakārādi hakārāṃtaṃ kramātpakṣau sitāsitau /
ādi pakṣastu * traṇairhīnovatsannigadyate

480

* * * * * ndaśasvarān * * * * * * n /
anusvāravisargeṇa vinā mātrākriyā nyaset

481

p. ३५)
hrasvā śuklāssamā dīrghāḥ kṛṣṇā vai * * * * * /
* * t pramukhāstatra tithayaḥ parikalpayet

482

bālā kumārī yuvatī vṛddhā cintākarī * /
tithayaḥ pañcavijñeyāḥ pratipakṣaṃ tridhā sthitāḥ

483

janmalābhavināśaṃ ca kramādekaikapañcakaṃ /
udito * * * saṃdhyāgrāmito stimitastathā

484

udite śāṃtikādīni karmāṇi bhasite tathā /
viśvākarṣaṇa staṃbha * * * kāle prakalpayet

485

vidveṣoccāṭane śastaṃ grāmitaṃ pārvatīsuta /
astamastamanaṃ śastaṃ jñātvā kālaṃ ca sidhyati

486

ekaikasya tu kālasya jñeyaḥ ṣaḍghaṭikodayaḥ /
tatrāvyavahantaraḥ kālo vijñeyaśca tridhāsthitaḥ

487

śāntidādīni karmāṇi iḍācāreṇa siddhidā /
viśvākarṣaṇamohādīn piṃgalena prasidhyati

488

māraṇoccāṭanādīni viṣuvatsthena bhāvayet /
ekaikaṃ pañcadhā jñeyā nāḍīcāraṃ prayatnataḥ

489

pṛthivyā * * * tejovāyurākāśa eva ca /
adhaspṛk pravahedyasmāt pṛthivī nāmanāmataḥ

490

ūrdhva tejaḥ pravahanti tābhyāṃ madhyā * * mataḥ /
raṃdhre pārśve bhavedvāyuḥ sarvaṃ vyāpya tathāmavaraṃ

491

staṃbhikath?pārthivomārge śāṃtikaṃ vāruṇehitaṃ /
vaśyākarṣaṇa * hādīn taijasena na saṃśayaḥ

492

bhramaṇaṃ vāyumārgeṇa samaraṃ śūnyabhena tu /
ityetalleśataḥ khyātaṃ kālasya tu * * * yā

493

anena tu vinā vatsa na kiṃcidapi sidhyati /
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena kālajñānaṃ samabhyaset

494

iti kālottare mahātaṃtre * * aṃśakatā-
lakṣaṇaḥ saptadaśamaḥ paṭalaḥ

495

ṣaṣṭhaślokaḥ -
p. ३६)
athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi * * sadbhāvamuttamaṃ /
* * * * * * * * va snehāt ṣaḍānana

496

sarve saubhāgyamatulaṃ śrīmeyākāṃti putradam /
bhūtikāmaissadā sevyamāyuḥ puṣṭivivardhanaṃ

497

mantradhyānaṃ maṇḍalaṃ ca mudrāsaṃdhānameva ca /
pañcaprakāraṃ saṃkṣepāt kalpante kathayāmyahaṃ

498

citrabhānuṃ śivaṃ kālaṃ mahāśakti samanvitaṃ /
ādyaṃtaṃ paratoddhrṭya tadeva savikāriṇaṃ

499

dvitayaḥ tārakaṃ kāṃtaṃ gaurī tatripadānvitaṃ /
caturthyantaṃ prakartavyaṃ gauryāsaṃpūrṇāvācakaṃ

500

tatrādyaṃ tritaye naiva ṣoḍāvinyantamuccaret /
īśvarācchakti paryantaṃ mūrta svahṛdayena tu

501

gaurīmaṃtraṃ samākhyātaṃ śivamaṃtramathocyate /
ūhakaṃ ca tathā kālaṃ śivabījaṃ samuddharet

502

prāṇadīrghasvarākrāṃtaṃ ṣaḍaṃgaṃ jātisaṃyutaṃ /
āsanaṃ praṇavenātra ṣaḍutthaṃ tu sa tu nyaset

503

mūrtinyāsaṃ hṛdā cātra dhūpadīpādikaṃ tathā /
yāmalaṃ kathitaṃ vatsa ekavīramataḥ śṛṇu

504

vyāpakaṃ sṛṣṭisaṃyuktaṃ vahnimāyā tu śogagaḥ /
śivaśaktimayaṃ bījaṃ hṛdayādi vivarjitaḥ

505

yassarvakāmapradaṃ vatsabījabījavaraṃ viduḥ /
dhyānamaṃtraṃ pravakṣyāmi yathā vadanupūrvaśaḥ

506

dvyaṃgulā tu samārabhya yāvadrajrāṃgulāvadhi /
gṛhe tu tatvataḥ kāryaṃ bahiḥ prāsādamānataḥ

507

hemadravyamayīśastā pittalāmadhatāmrajā /
śvetacaṃdanajāvāyī devadārumayī śubhā

508

avyaktā yatnataḥ kāryo pañcapiṇḍāśivānvitāḥ /
koṇeṣu ca vṛttāni tadūrdhve pañcamaṃ bhavet

509

p. ३७)
lālitā subhagā gaurī kṣobhaṇī śaktireva ca /
agnīśa rakṣo vā dhūrdhve dikṣu vṛtte'nyathā bhavet

510

vākbhavecchā kriyājñānī dikṣu pūrvādito nyaset /
sapīṭharacanāyukto vāmabhāga śivasthitā

511

avyaktaṃ tu śivaṃ kuryuḥ lakṣmarekhā vivarjitaṃ /
etadavyakta rūpaṃ tu śivayoḥ parikīrtitaṃ

512

bhuktimuktipradaṃ jñeyaṃ strīṇāṃ caiva viśeṣataḥ /
vyaktarūpāmato vakṣye sarvasādhāraṇā tathā

513

dvinetrā vā trinetrā vā śuddhā vā śaṃkānvitā /
samāṃghri viṣamāṃghrirvā saṃsthitā dvicaturbhujā

514

pīṭhapadmadvayasthā vā si * karmasthitāpi vā /
gaurī yathā tathā sthāpya tatrādyā dvibhujā satī

515

sṛgakṣisūtra kalikā śalākolpala ghaṇṭikā /
śaraṃ paraṃ vā savyena pāṇinānyabhayaṃ bhavet

516

vāmena pusta tāṃbūlaṃ daṇḍābhayakamaṇḍalum /
gaṇeśa kalpaṇe vāsān dadyādekaikaśaḥ kramāt

517

aṣṭānāṃ sarva hastānāṃ ekaikasyetarasthitaiḥ /
mūrtīnāmaṣṭabhirbheda syāccatuṣṣaṣṭivadvibhoḥ

518

yathokta * riṣṭakayoḥ pratipārśvaṃ dvayaṃ dvayaṃ /
bibhratīti caturhastā vedāṣṭagiribhedataḥ

519

pratyaṣṭakaṃ hi yugmāni syuraṣṭayāṃbudhi saṃkhyayā /
teṣāmanyonya saṃmūrdhā muktāsaṃkhyā pravartate

520

mukhya dṛśyāmadṛśyāṃ vā vyaktāṃ vātha prakalpayet /
liṃgavatsā tu boddhavyā vyaktāvyaktobhayātmikā

521

avyaktarūpā gaurī yā avyaktaṃ kārayecchivaṃ /
avyaktaṃ vā śivaṃ kuryāt vyaktā vā parameśvarī

522

vyaktarūpa dvayaṃ vātha kartavyaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam /
aṣṭatālocchritā gaurī navatālaśivo bhavet

523

na hrasvā na tu śākāryā vikṛtā vā śivapradā /
ardhanārīśvaraṃ vātha kartavyaṃ purdha pramāṇataḥ

524

p. ३८)
iti dhyānaṃ samākhyātaṃ mudrāṃ vai kathayāmite /
āsane padma mudrāṃ tu prāguktāṃ parikalpayet

525

liṃgamudrā śivasyoktā mudrācāvāhatī dvayoḥ /
gauryā śaktimudrā tu yonimudrā tu vā smṛtā

526

anyonyaṃguli saṃveṣṭayāvaṃguṣṭau madhyagau nyaset /
tarjanī cocchrite cobhe śaktimudrā śivapradā

527

kṣobhaṇī sarvasaṃdhānāṃ maṃtrapūrvā ṣaḍānana /
maṇḍalaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ

528

caturaśraṃ caturhastaṃ samantāddiśi bhājitaṃ /
madhye koṣṭe * * * tu trikoṇā parikalpayet

529

tisrordhve cārdhacaṃdraṃ tu dviguṇaṃ dviguṇabhramāt /
dvipadadvārakhaṇḍaṃ tu dviguṇaṃ padakhaṇḍataḥ

530

evaṃ * * catuṣkaṃ tu vartitavyaṃ prayatnataḥ /
dvārābhyāṃ koṇadeśaṃ tu dvipadaṃ vajravanmataḥ

531

prāyaścitta dvāradvayasyātra karṇaṃ svavinā /
trikoṇamadhye kamalaṃ sāṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam

532

śuklakuṃdendu varṇābhaṃ trikoṇaṃ raktavarcasam /
ardhacaṃdra * * dhvana pītaṃ kāñcana saprabham

533

dvārāṇi pītakṛṣṇāni koṇavajrāṃjanaprabham /
evaṃ nirvatya vidhiva maṇḍalaṃ * * vardhanaṃ

534

athavā sarvato bhadraṃ maṇḍalaṃ parikalpayet /
maṇḍalaṃ pūrvavatkuryāṃ pratiṣṭāyāṃ ṣaḍānana

535

pratiṣṭhāpañcamaṃ kāryaṃ dhvajāṃtaṃ śivadhāmavat /
jīrṇoddhāre kṛtevatsa labhate maulikaṃ phalam

536

pratiṣṭhāpya tato devīṃ bhaktiyuktaissubhāṣitaṃ /
pūjayettatra vidhivat sthaṇḍile vātha śobhane

537

āśvānaṃ kārayet tatra śakti tatvā parāparaṃ /
ityeṣā bhāvanākāryā pratimādiṣu sādhakaiḥ

538

dhyātavyā sādhakendreṇa kriyāyāṃ bhāgyasiddhaye /
pañcāmṛtādināsnāpya vilipya kuṃkumādibhiḥ

539

p. ३९)
raktavastrāṇi deyāni kusumāni viśeṣataḥ /
sugaṃdhāni ca śuklāni gandhayuktā parāṇi ca

540

dhūpaḥ kṛṣṇāgarurdeya siṃhakaṃ vā śaśīyutaṃ /
khaṇḍakādyāni deyāni pavitrāṇi bahūni ca

541

kṛ * * khaṇḍasaṃmiśraṃ kṣīrapānaṃ pradāpayet /
kandamūla phalādīni yadyanmanasirocate

542

tāṃbūlaṃ * dra sahitaṃ nānābhogaṃ samarpayet /
uttarābhimukho bhūtvā pūjayetparameśvarīm

543

saṃpūjya para * * * japaḥ kāryaṃ prayatnataḥ /
aṣṭotkṛṣṭaṃ sahasraṃ vā śataṃ vā pratyahaṃ suta

544

homastadvat prakartavyo hyaṃga * *daśāṃśataḥ /
svaśaktyā tu śive jāpaḥ tathā homaśca śāṃkare

545

padmābhe vanaṃ śastaṃ kuryāgre tadabhāvataḥ /
hastamātre śubhe kuṇḍe mekhalā tritayānvite

546

arghyapātrodake naiva sakṛtkuṇḍaṃ tu prokṣayet /
sruk sruvau homadravyāṇi siddhidāni na cānyathā

547

jñānāgniṃ kalpayettatra hṛdayāṃbujamāsthitaṃ /
suṣumna vartmanānyasya saṃpūjya ca vidhānataḥ

548

tathā ca guarī rūpeṇa dhyātvā pūrṇāṃ pradāpayet /
śaktyagnirbhavati hyeva nitya naimittikādiṣu

549

sarvān kāmānavāpnoti jñānāgnerhavanān suta /
ahanyahani homaṃ tu jāti puṣpai kalpayet

550

caṃpakairvā palāśairvā karavīrairghṛtaplutaiḥ /
kamalainīlapatrairvā śrīphalairmandanairatha

551

pūgairjātiphalairhomaṃ kuṃkumaiḥ kesareṇa vā /
karpūreṇa prakartavyaṃ caṃdanena viśeṣataḥ

552

kapilāghṛtahomastu tathā guggulusaṃyutaḥ /
dūrvāhome tathā śasto lājāhomo viśeṣataḥ

553

p. ४०)
kandapuṣpairhito homo jātipuṣpairviśeṣataḥ /
sumanāpuṣpahomastu unmattairvarjayetsadā

554

dūrvāmṛtājya homastu samadhuśśasyate punaḥ /
tathā siddhārthake homo brahmavṛkṣasyakuḍmalaiḥ

555

tadbhavaiḥ komalaiḥ patraiḥ śākhābhiḥ komalaistataḥ /
* lavaṇa homaṃ tu rājikā taila saṃsthitaiḥ

556

ākarṣaṇe tathā hyete homajño homamācaret /
nāgakesaravṛntena staṃbhane home iṣyate

557

āpyāyate śukla vā raktāpaśye praśasyate /
maṣṭanorpitavarṇā tu kṛṣṇā vai kṛṣṇakarmaṇi

558

pūrṇāpaścātpradātavyā tripuṇḍraṃ kārayettataḥ /
homaṃ samarpayeddevyā namaskṛtya punaḥ punaḥ

559

astāmūlaṃ yāvadvilomāghaṃ prakalpayet /
pratimāyāṃ prakartavyā naiva tatra visarjanam

560

sthaṇḍile maṇḍale'gnau tu kalaśe tatprakalpayet /
paścādbhūtabalirdeyaḥ kṣetrodvāsyate bahiḥ

561

samācamya tu tanyāsaṃ saṃsmarecchaktimavyayaṃ /
saptavāraṃ prayatnena ācāryādīṃśca tarpayet

562

kumārīṃ pūjayedyatnāt pañcasaptāṣṭakaṃ sadā /
striyaḥ prayatnataḥ pūjyā bhartṛyuktāḥ śikhidhvaja

563

devyai dattaṃ tu yatkiṃcit kumārībhyaḥ pradāpayet /
śivabhakteṣu vaddadyānnāśnīyāttatsvayaṃ kvacit

564

ityetat sarahasyaṃ tu subhagā kāmamīritaṃ /
jayārthī jayamāpnoti putrārthī labhate sutān

565

kanyārthī labhate kanyāṃ dhanārthīlabhate dhanaṃ /
durbhagā subhagatvaṃ ca prāpnuyāccāpyakhaṇḍitaṃ

566

akhaṇḍita pratāpaṃ ca jayamāpnoti bhūpatiḥ /
vilasedavanīṃ sarvān navakhaṇḍāṃ sasāgarāṃ

567

p. ४१)
saptalakṣaṃ tu jāpe vāñchā siddhi prajāyate /
vaśaṃ nayatāṃśakādīn dānavādiṣu kā kathā

568

ityeṣā pūrvasevā tu kartavyā sādhakena tu /
strīṇāṃ vā puruṣāṇāṃ vā dīkṣāṃ kṛtvā pradāpayet

569

asmin maṃtracare vatsa nāśaṃkā parikalpayet /
kalābhiḥ kārayet dīkṣāṃśatāhutyā yathākramaṃ

570

evaṃ pañcakalā homyā śaktau pūrṇā niyojayet /
samadhī putrakābhyāṃ ca sādhakācāryakāṃ stathā

571

sarveṣāṃ yojanā kāryā śaktitattve tu pūrvakam /
īśvare sādhako bhogamācārya sakale sthitiḥ

572

evaṃ jñātvā prayatnena laya bhogau prakalpayet /
ajñātvālaya bhogau tu ye dīkṣā kurute guruḥ

573

ācāryaḥ saha śiṣyaistu narake raurave pacet /
deśikastu prayatnāttu jñātvā dīkṣāṃ samācaret

574

dīkṣāṃte samayāśrāvyā sādhakācāryayoṣitāṃ /
kanyāstra vedaviprāṇāṃ guruṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ

575

śāstrādi sādhakādīnāṃ nindāṃ yatnena varjayet /
parihāsena kartavyo nāvamānaṃ kadācana

576

dravyāpaharaṇaṃ caiva manasā parivarjayet /
cāpalyaṃ ca tathā laulyaṃ gurvājñā laṃghanaṃ tathā

577

strīto gṛhaye dīkṣā vrataṃ hrīṣu vivarjitaṃ /
siddhamaṃtraṃ prayatnena sarvato grāhayetsadā

578

na cātrakāla niyamo nāśaṃkā tatra kalpayet /
raktavastrāṇi dhāryāṇi kajjalaṃ yāvakaṃ tathā

579

kajjalāktau sadā netrau pādau laktakaraṃjitau /
sugaṃdhapuṣpaṃ śirasi dhāritavyaṃ prayatnataḥ

580

mukhatāṃbūlasaṃyuktaṃ grīvā graivaiyakānvitā /
hastābhyāṃ kaṅkaṇau dhāryau kuṇḍalau cāṃgulīyakaṃ

581

p. ४२)
sugaṃdharaktavastrāṇi dhāritavyāni sarvadā /
ramaṇaṃ tu divā vandyaṃ tathā parvasu parvasu

582

rajasvalāyāḥ kartavyaṃ antaryāgaḥ prayatnataḥ /
parocchiṣṭaṃ na bhuṃjīyāt bhartṛdantena doṣabhāk

583

śaryāsanādikaṃ dānaṃ pādmake parivarjayet /
guruṃ dṛṣṭvā prayatnena pādau dūrāttu vaṃdayet

584

trikālaṃ pūjanaṃ kāryaṃ ekakālamathāpi vā /
yāvanna pūjitā gaurī na tāvadbhakṣaṇaṃ hitaṃ

585

tāṃbūlavastra gaṃdhādi pūjayitvā tu dhārayet /
prabhātasamaye bhaktyā bhavānīṃ pūjayetsadā

586

nānā * naiva kartavyaṃ mūrtau maṃtrī kadācana /
khaṇḍanīṃ peṣaṇīṃ cullīṃ mārjanīṃ dehalīṃ tathā

587

kanyā strī bāla * śca śastramagni dvijaṃ guruḥ /
sthaviraṃ kartariṃ raktaṃ vastra pādairna saṃspṛśet

589

vāmahastena pūjā tu varjanīyā śikhidhvaja /
tailamāṃsādikaṃ vatsa varjya parvaṇi parvaṇi

589

aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ viśeṣataḥ /
saṃkrāṃte grahaṇe caiva ṣaḍaśīti mukheṣu ca

590

viśeṣa pūjā kartavyā ācāryaṃ pūjayetsadā /
tṛtīyā jāgaraṃ kāryaṃ caturthaṃ pūjanaṃ tathā

591

devyā dattaṃ tu naivedyaṃ kumārīṣu pradāpayet /
adīkṣitānāṃ purataḥ pūjanaṃ parivarjayet

592

paricārya kumāryastu tadabhāvāttu yoṣitaḥ /
sugaṃdhā subhagā kāryācaturthaṃ pūjanaṃ tathā

593

devyā dattaṃ tu * * * * * * * * * * * /
५३ to ८७ missing

594

p. ४३)
* * * * * * * * * śeṣataḥ /
aṣṭabhāgedvega bhāgo dvivṛdhyādviguṇamārutaḥ

595

e * * * bhūmittiśca pūrvavatparikalpayet /
evaṃ viṃśati bhāgāṃtaṃ viḍatāṃtaṃ parikalpayet

596

antadviguṇamātrāṃtaṃ māyāṃ parikalpayet /
dvitalaṃ tritalālindrān bhittiśca bahisaṃkhyayā

597

pādena vārdhabhāgena tripādena sa pādataḥ /
dhātrena satripādena dvipādenādhikalpayet

598

datvālindraṃ bahirbhāgā ghanaṃ vā sarvariṣyate /
adhiṣṭānādhi ṣaḍvargaṃ pūrvavatparikalpayet

599

śālākāra bhākāra prāsādākāra eva vā /
mastakastra visaṃjñeyaṃ kaniṣṭaṃ madhyamottamaṃ

600

aṣṭamā vibhaktekta uttamāditrayamatrayam /
dvirotsedhamasaṃmānamuttamaṃ śṛṇu mucyate

601

raṃdhrabhāgekahīnaṃ tu madhyamaṃ samudāhṛtaṃ /
bhakṣāṃśaṃ bhīmatha maraṃ avisatta tu muttamaṃ

602

triratnimadhyamaṃ jñeyaṃ dviratniścottamaṃ bhavet /
labvi triṃśaccalaṃ śāni? dīśādīśādi śāditā

603

* * * * * * * tadanudanubhājayet /
bhāgameka samaṃ ropya yāvattasya śubhodayaṃ

604

yaugikaṃ laukikaṃ ceti dvividhaṃ tālamucyate /
tritālaṃ tu catusthālaṃ pañcatālamathāpi vā

605

utsedhaṃ tu samaṃ proktaṃ pīṭhamānamudīritam /
pīṭhopariṣṭātpadmaṃ tu pañcāśaṃ tu vibhājite

606

tryaṃśaṃ padmatuṃgaṃ tu tattuṃgantu tridhā bhavet /
ekāṃśaṃ tu dalotsedhaṃ ūrdhvaṃśaṃtu karṇikā

607

evaṃ kṛtvā vitānena pīṭhānamudīritam /
devyāmānatridhā proktaṃ śivaliṃgānurūpataḥ

608

pūjāṃśa sadṛśāṃśaṃ vātha dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tu vā /
catuṣpaṃca guṇaṃ vāpi pūjāṃśocca tripādakam

609

p. ४४)
arthāṃta dadhareṣāṃśe navamāraṃbhā bhavet /
pūjā cocca caturvaṃśa śataṃ vātha vibhajya ca

610

drabhudravyāṇasya karṇāntaṃ bāhukakṣastarāṃtakaṃ /
aṃgahīne kṣayaṃ kuṣṭaṃ śaṃkha cakrādilāṃcanaṃ

611

brāhmaṇān śrutisūtrān patināṃ na saṃśayaḥ /
aṃgeṣu nāṃgayedvipra devatāyudhalāṃcanam

612

aṃgeṣu yadi vān * * patito nātra saṃśayaḥ /
* * * * * * * * *

613

śūlamakṣaracakraṃ ca brāhmaṇo dāsavatkuru /
japahomāya dānaṃ ca sarvakarmāṇi varjayet

614

śūlasparśanamevaṃ deśikaṃ varjayettataḥ /
cakraṃ tu dāsavatproktaṃ ācāryaṃ tu susaṃspṛśet

615

japahomārcanaṃ dānaṃ niṣphalaṃ tu vidhīyate /
liṃgamānavaśāddevī mānaniṣkala saṃjñite

609

pratimānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ * * * * * * * * /
p. ४५)
hariḥ om
śuklāṃbara dharaṃ viṣṇuṃ śaśivarṇaṃ caturbhujaṃ /
prasannavadanaṃ dhyāyetsarvavighnopaśāṃtaye

610

agajānana padmārkaṃ gajānanamahārniśaṃ /
anekadaṃtaṃ bhaktānāṃ ekadantamupāsmahe

611

śubhamastu gaṇeśalakṣaṇam /
gaṇeśaṃ puruṣākāraṃ gajakarṇaṃ gajānanam

612

mahodaraṃ bṛhatkāyaṃ ekadaṃṣṭraṃ trilocanam /
raudranetraṃ tu laṃboṣṭaṃ nāgayajñopavītinaṃ

613

karaṇḍamakuṭopetaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam /
caturdorddaṇḍasaṃyuktaṃ dakṣiṇeṃkuśadantadhṛk

614

pādantu laḍḍukaṃ caiva vāmabhāge tu dhāriṇīm /
karastaṃ laḍḍukenaiva gajahastāgrasaṃyutaṃ

615

etadgaṇeśarūpaṃ tu dhyātvā maṃtraṃ tu vinyaset /
kuṃkumavarṇaṃ caturbhujayuktaṃ nāgamukhaṃ makuṭam-

616

sakaraṇḍam / aṃkuśalaḍḍuka dantasupāśaṃ- /
vahnirdṛśaṃ gaṇanātha svarūpam

617

gajānanaṃ triṇetraṃ tu kuṃkumābhaścaturbhujam
pāśadaṃtau tu sarvau tu vāmetvaṃ kuśalaḍḍukam

618

nāgayajñopavītaṃ tu laṃboṣṭaṃ tu gaṇādhipaṃ /
gaṇānāṃ tu rūpamadhunā vistāreṇa vadāmyahaṃ

619

dvinetrādvibhujāścaiva hrasvagrīvā mahodarā /
hrasvapādākṣavṛttākṣi kuñcita bhrū savibhramā

620

kecidvṛttanibhāstatra kecicchyāmanibhāstathā /
kecitkṛṣṇanibhāstatra kecit śveta nibhāstathā

621

kecit śvetanibhā kecit dhūmravarṇasamākulā /
miśravarṇāstu saṃyuktā vidrumānṛttasaṃyutā

621

ratnakuṃdaṃ tu saṃyuktā vyāghracarmāṃbarānvitam /
kecidvikaṭadehaṃ tu kecidāsīna tatparā

622

khaḍgakheṭaka hastāśca keciddaṇḍadharāstathā /
kecinnāgadharāśceke kecicchāpadharāstathā

623

p. ४६)
keciccitradharāścaiva piṇḍipāśadharāstathā /
bhūtānāṃ rūpamākhyātaṃ pañcatālassumadhyamaṃ

624

dvibhujā ca dvinetrā ca hrasvagrīvā suyauvanā /
śikhino baddhakeśāśca śuddhadaṃtāyudhāśubhā

625

śukla yajñopavītaṃ ca śuklavastra samanvitaṃ /
pavitrapāṇināstatra savye citra samāyutaṃ

626

tuṃgaghrāṇa samāyuktaṃ malaṃ karṇa samanvitaṃ /
muñjimekhala saṃyuktaṃ kṛṣṇājinadharāparā

627

vāmanākṛtayaḥ proktā pañcatāla samaṃ bhavet /
pañcatālatrayaṃ proktaṃ gaṇarūpamidaṃ param

628

ślogaje -
caturbhujaṃ trinayano bhūtarūpaṃ gajānanam /
śoṇadaṃ nīlavaktraṃ ca nāgayajñopavītinaṃ

629

kaṭisūtra * kuṭakaṃ hārakeyūra bhūṣitam /
lalāṭapaṭṭasaṃyuktaṃ udaraṃ baṃdhasaṃyutam

630

karaṇḍamakuṭopetaṃ aṃdhrijālāṃgulīyakaṃ /
anye naiva vandhyakaryukṣma śobhanaiḥ priyadarśanaiḥ

631

svasyaiva naiva śṛṃgārdhaṃ dakṣiṇe tu karoddhṛtaṃ /
dakṣiṇe syāparakare paraṃ paraśukaṃ nyaset

632

phalapakvaṃ vāmakare apare pāśadhṛktadā /
ardharjumukha saṃyuktaṃ tribhujādi samāyutaṃ

633

prajāpatiruvāca-
ekarūpe dvirūpaṃ tu gaṇeśe dṛṣṭa maṃtra *

634

varāha vaktrasaṃyuktaṃ sustanaṃ ca suyauvanaṃ /
śroṇī pīnagaṃḍā ca pīnorū pīnagastanā

635

abhayahastāhalakarā dakṣiṇe tu karadvayoḥ /
varadaṃ vāmapūrve tu daṇḍaṃ syādvāmake kare

636

vārāhyākṛtirākhyātaṃ indrāṇyākṛtirucyate /
dvinetraścaturbhujā śāṃtā pīnonnatapayodharā

637

saratnamakuṭopetā ubhayaṃ kaṭakānvitā /
vajraśakti samāyuktā dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇe'pi ca

638

p. ४७)
hemavarṇasamāyuktā sustanā cāruhāsinī /
sarvālaṃkārasaṃpannā pādajālasamanvitā

639

indrāṇyākṛtirākhyātā cāmuṇḍayākṛtiṃ śṛṇu /
caturbhujā mahāraudrā kālameghasamaprabhā

640

ekavaktraṃ triṇetrā ca sudaṃṣṭrābhayakarānvitā /
kaṭakā śulahastā ca kapāla hastadharā śubhā

641

vyāghra carmāṃbaropetā kiṃkiṇīmālayānvitā /
sarveṣāṃ caiva śaktīnāṃ pūrvayorvāmahastake

642

viśeṣaṃ kiṃcidaṃsihma prāsāryakaṭakaṃ tu vā /
kaṭṭūrdhve sparśakaṃ karma pralaṃbakaṭakaṃ tu vā

643

yathepsitaṃ caturvaktra kārayet tu viśeṣataḥ /
śaktīnāmevamākhyātaṃ dharaṇyākṛtirucyate

644

dakṣiṇāmūrtimaṃtrasya uddhāraṃ putragadyate /
vāgsiddhistotramaṃtreṇa bhūyo vāgdeva śasyate

645

phalānyanyāni sarvāṇi tatprasādātprasidhyati
oṃ namo bhagavan śabdaṃ saṃbudhyāṇi niyojayet

646

dakṣiṇāmūrtiśabdañca tatraiva viniyojayet /
medhapradaśca svāheti mūlamaṃtramudāhṛtam

647

svadeṣu hṛdayādīni śuddhāra parikīrtitāḥ /
namasvāhā vaṣaṭvauṣaṭ huṃphaṭkārāḥ krameṇa tu

648

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ prasannavadanānvitaṃ /
gaṃgācaṃdrasamopetaṃ kundalī ghṛtamūrdhvajaṃ

649

vyāghracarma parīdhānaṃ caturbāhusamanvitaṃ /
śuddhasphaṭikamālāṃ ca jñānamudrāṃ ca dakṣiṇe

650

vāme vahniścaṃpakaṃ vā varadaṃ vābhayaṃ tu vā /
pustakena yutāvātha ayanānnayanatrayaṃ

651

mahāvṛṣabhasaṃyuktaṃ ṛṣisaṃghaissamāyutaṃ /
dhyātvaivaṃ deva deveśaṃ sarvakāryeṣu pūjitaḥ

652

(dhyānaṃ)
bhasma vyāpāṇḍurāṃga śakalaśaśidharo jñāna- /
mudrākṣamālā savyepostairvirājan karakamala

653

p. ४८)
yogapaṭṭābhirāma / vyākhyāpīṭhe niṣaṇṇo muni-
varanikharaissevitassuprasannaḥ / savyālaṃ-

654

kṛttivāsā satatamavatuvo dakṣiṇāmūrtirīśaḥ /
kauśikaḥ kāśyapaḥ śyāmaḥ sthitakaupīnavarṇakau

655

rakta * rṇau bhāradvājo dhūmrabhāgastrigo matau /
eṣāmekadvayaṃ vā paśvayornyaset ṣāṃtāṃtaṃ-

656

vahnyasaṃyuktaṃ dvitīyaṃ svarasaṃyutaṃ / bindunāda-
samāyuktaṃ prathamaṃ praṇavamucyate / bhānudhyānaṃ

657

māntadvayasamāyuktaṃ * * * * ya saṃyutam /
vahnibījasamāyuktaṃ pañcamaṃ bījamucyate

658

bhāntāṃtaṃ ṣaṣṭamaṃ bījaṃ ṣaḍakṣaramihocyate /
ādau praṇavasaṃyuktaṃ namaskārāṃtasaṃyutam

659

brahmahatyādipāpāni japyamātreṇa naśyati /
nādādyena samāyuktaṃ brahmāṃgāni prakalpyate

660

mūlamaṃtramidaṃ proktaṃ uṣābījamatha śṛṇu /
avagātpañcamaṃ grāhyaṃ bindunāda samanvitaṃ

661

dhavalāṃbo rūḍhārūḍhaṃ dāḍimī kusumaprabhaṃ /
sphuradratnamahātejovṛttamaṇḍalamadhyagam

662

aṃsāvyāpta sphuraśveta sanālābjakaradvayaṃ /
ekāsyaṃ cintayedbhānuṃ dvibhujaṃ raktavāsasam

663

vināyakavratam-
atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa vināyakavrataṃ śṛṇu /
vṛścike ravi sati prāpte agninakṣatramārabhet

664

rakṣābandhaṃ tathā badhvā puṃsānāṃ dakṣahastake /
vāmahaste tu jāyāyāḥ badhvāsūtraṃ viśeṣataḥ

665

saptamaṃ pañcamaṃ sūtraṃ ca trayamevaṃ tu baṃdhayet /
saptamaṃ saptavarṇaiśca pañcamaṃ pañcavarṇakam

666

tristriyāvarṇasaṃyuktaṃ lābhe ekavarṇadhṛk /
dukūlapaṭṭasūtrairvā kārpāsasūtrakairyutam

667

p. ४९)
danta dhāvana pūrvañca jihvāśuddhaṃ tataḥ paraṃ /
snānaṃ caiva tathā proktaṃ tathā sthānaṃ caredbudhaḥ

668

śuklavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya śuddhavastrottarīyakaḥ /
citravastreṇa ācchādya soṣṇīṣaṃ śuklameva ca

669

ācāryaṃ pūjayeccaiva paścādgaṇeśamarcayet /
naivedyādi apūpaṃ ca nānāphalairnivedayet

670

nālikeraṃ nivedyātha tāṃbūlaṃ tu nivedayet /
mantrapuṣpaṃ dedetpaścāt rakṣāsūtraṃ tu baṃdhayet

671

ekaviṃśati sūtrāṇāṃ baṃdhayet tu viśeṣataḥ /
gaṇeśaḥ prārthanaṃ kṛtvā kriyāvicchinnano bhavet

672

evaṃ pratidinaṃ kuryāt ekaviṃśadinaṃ tathā /
dvāviṃśaddinamevaṃ tu gaṇeśaṃ janma ṛkṣake

673

kṛttikāmāsamevaṃ vā mārgaśīrṣameva vā /
śatarkṣadina saṃyukta ṣaṣṭyāyāmuttamaṃ bhavet

674

udaye caiva madhyāhne pradoṣe tu bhavedyutam /
udyamaṃ madhyamaṃ caiva adhamaṃ nyadhunāvidhiḥ

675

anyairyoga samaprokte niṣphalaṃ tadavāpnuyāt /
tayoryogamalābhe tu dinametpracoditaṃ

676

udaye tu prayāṇaṃ tu śatarkṣadinamucyate /
gaṇeśajanma-ṛkṣe tu udaye tu viśeṣataḥ

677

ṣaṇṇāḍī ca catasṛṃca tisṝṃcaivodaye dyutaṃ /
ayau samakṣayennāḍī janmarkṣe mukhyamucyate

678

gaṇeśvaraṃ tu janmarkṣe śatarkṣamasaṃyutam /
visaṃdhyai ṣaṣṭisaṃyuktaṃ apare pakṣavarjayet

679

udaye ṛkṣasaṃyukte taddine tu vrataṃ caret /
īśvarotsava saṃprāpte taddinādyaṃ caredvajam

680

devānāṃ tu manuṣyāṇāṃ vrataṃ caiva samācaret /
upavāsa samāyuktaṃ gaṇeśaṃ pūjayettataḥ

681

gaṇeśamūlamaṃtraṃ ca sahasrāṣṭaṃ japodaye /
madhyāhne tu pradakṣiṇyānnamaskāraṃ śatāṣṭakaṃ

682

p. ५०)
yakāratāḍanairyuktaṃ aṣṭottaraśatāni ca /
sāyaṃkāle viśeṣeṇa pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ

683

tailābhiṣekaṃ kartavyaṃ piṣṭāmalakameva ca /
rajanīṃ sarvagaṃdhādyaiḥ abhiṣekaṃ caredbudhaḥ

684

pañcagavyaiśca payasai pañcāmṛtābhiṣecayet /
gaṃdhodaka phalodaiśca puṣpodakairviśeṣataḥ

685

snapanaṃ nava saṃyuktaṃ abhiṣekaṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ /
caṃdanāgaru karpūraṃ kuṃkumaiḥ kṛṣṇagaṃdhakaiḥ

686

evamālikhya sarvāṃgaiḥ nānāpuṣpaiśca śobhitaṃ /
nānādāmairalaṃkṛtya nānāvastraiśca veditaiḥ

687

śuddhānnaṃ pāyasānnaṃ ca apūpādi viśeṣataḥ /
kuḍavārdhaṃ tu yatkṛtvā ekaviṃśati saṃkhyayā

688

bruhī ca praharaṃ kṛtvā akṣatairpiṣṭameva ca /
ekaviṃśati saṃkhyaiśca upamudgaṃ nivedayet

689

gulakhaṇḍasamāyuktaṃ ājyayuktaṃ dadhiplutaṃ /
madhuśarkara saṃyuktaṃ nānā * * nivedayet

690

nānāmūlairnivedyātha ikṣukhaṇḍairnivedayet /
tailamiśreṇa kramukadvidhā bhinnarasairyutam

691

gaurapatra * śvetaṃ vā prakṛtiṃ vā samācaret /
karpūraiśca samāyuktaṃ raśmicūrṇasamākulam

692

etadgaṇeśvaraṃ devaṃ nivedyāṃte viśeṣataḥ /
maṃtra puṣpaṃ dadetpaścāt aṣṭapuṣpaṃ sadārcayet

693

iṣṭakāmyaphalārthaṃ ca prārthanārthaṃ viśeṣataḥ /
rājyārthī rājyamāpnoti kṣetrārthī kṣetra māpnuyāt

694

dhanārthī dhanamāpnoti * * * * * * * * /
putrārthī putramāpnoti bhogārthaṃ bhoga saṃbhavet

695

sarvaroganivārārthīnāṃ sarvarogavināśanaṃ /
sarvaśatrukṣayārthī ca sarvaśatrukṣayaṃ bhavet

696

mahāpātakanāśārthī mahāpātakanāśanam /
pañcapātakanāśārthaṃ paṃcapātakanāśanam

697

p. ५१)
garurīvrataṃ caret kṛtvā kumāraṃ tu samudbhavam /
viṣṇuvrataṃ caretkṛtvā gaurīśāpavimocanaṃ

698

brahmavrataṃ caret kṛtvā pulastyagatsamudbhavaṃ /
indrāya vratamāpnoti indrajittu samudbhavam

690

evamādiṣu sarveṣāṃ phalamāpnotiyattathā /
mānavānāṃ vrataṃ cettu iṣṭaṃ kāmyaṃ tathāpnuyāt

691

iti bhīmakāraṇe pratiṣṭhā taṃtre vināyaka-
vrata vidhipaṭalaḥ -

692

nagnakaupīna vasanaṃ kaṭisūtra nibaṃdhanaṃ /
ārdravāsaṃ ca pucchaṃ ca pañcanānā prakīrtitāḥ

693

śūdrānnaṃ śūdrasaṃparkaṃ māsamekaṃ niraṃtaram /
ihajanmani śūdratvaṃ punaḥ śvāno bhaviṣyati

694

āṣāḍhasyottarāṣāḍhe sāyaṃkāle praśasyate /
raktāṃgo pūrvamāgacchet uttamaṃ puṣṭirucyate

695

śvetāṃgo pūrvamāgacchenmadhyamaṃ puṣṭirucyate /
kṛṣṇāṃgaṃ pūrvamāgacchedadhamaṃ puṣṭirucyate

696

śyāmavarṇaṃ tathā śaktiṃ dhārayaṃti digaṃbaraṃ /
utsaṅge naiva tāraktāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāṃ

697

digaṃbarādi vadanaṃ bhujadvayasamanvitāṃ /
vighneśvarādi vikhyātāṃ sarvāvayava suṃdarīm

698

padmahastaṃ tathā guhyaṃ dakṣiṇena kareṇa tu /
* * devamapyeva cintayenmaṃtranāyakaṃ

699

ṛṣabham - rūpam
ekavaktro catuṣpādo yudareṇa khurāgranaṃ

700

ṛṣabhaṃ śvetavarṇaṃ tu tīkṣṇaśṛṃgo mahābalaṃ /
catuṣpādaṃ vedarūpaṃ tu agnirūpaṃ tu śṛṃgakaṃ

701

ādityāścaiva gomūtraṃ mukhaṃ rudrastathaiva ca /
hutāśanarūpam

702

vṛddharūpaṃ tryakṣaṃ caturbhujaṃ akṣapiṃgala govṛṣa-
vāhanaṃ / sigdharūpaśivokta turīyāmaṃbaraṃ śivā-

703

p. ५२)
ttarīyāṃbaraṃ śaktipāṇi śivāgni svarūpakam /
bālāca vṛddhāstata yauvanaṃ ca * * gnirūpaṃ

704

kathitaṃ praśastaṃ bālāgnirūpaṃ kathitaṃ pratathāṣṭa-
nityāgni vṛddhā taruṇotsaveṣu // gārugā-

705

havanīyakadakṣiṇān bālayauvana vṛddha svarūpakān /
sthāpanotsava nityavidhau sadāpūjayet tu śivāgnisvarūpakam

706

atha pūrvoktasaṃkhyānāṃ pāvakānāṃ viśeṣataḥ /
nānārūpaṃ ca vai teṣāṃ prayogasthānameva ca

707

kramādvakṣye samāsena śṛṇu nissaṃśayaṃ punaḥ /
pāvakeṣu ca teṣvatra śivāgni prathamaṃ tathā

708

dvitīyaṃ gārhapatyaṃ hi dakṣiṇāgnistṛtīyakaṃ /
paścādāhavanīyāni dikpatistu tadaṃtakaḥ

709

nāmapañcakavaktroktaṃ teṣu vai dikpateḥ punaḥ /
tribhedeṣu dvayo nāma kevalaṃ ca mahānanaṃ

710

nāmamevaṃ samākhyātaṃ śṛṇurūpamavāpnuyāt /
vṛddhāṃgaṃ ca triṇetraṃ ca caturdorbhiḥ samanvitaṃ

711

piṃgalābhāṣi saṃyuktaṃ jvalanmakuṭasaṃyutaṃ /
vidvadvaktrasamāyuktasvamayaṃ varadānvitam

712

paraśuṃ ca mṛgaṃ vātha śaktivācākṣamālikām /
savyāsavye vahan tatra varado hastadvayo ca yo

713

sākṣācchivamayaṃ vipra śivāgnī rūpamiti smṛtaṃ /
śivāgnirūpamākhyātaṃ gārhapatyaṃ tathocyate

714

śivāgniśca sahasrāṃśān uddhṛtaṃ vāpi pāvakaṃ /
raktavarṇo dvivaktraṃ ca ṣaḍvaktrairuciraṃ tanu

715

śuklavastrasamāyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam /
tripādayuktaṃ caiṣvekaṃ kuñcitordhve vyavasthitaṃ

716

dakṣābhayakaraṃ vāme varadena samanvitam /
sruksruvau dharitau hastau vāme vāme prajāpate

717

meṣārūḍhograrūpaṃ syāt sa śakti sahitastathā /
evaṃ gārhapatyāgniḥ dakṣiṇāgnirathocyate

718

p. ५३)
pūrvoktasya sahasrāṃśā dakṣiṇāgni samudbhavā /
dvivaktraṃ ṣaḍbhujaṃ tatra sitāhasitavastrakam

719

jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktaṃ ṣaṇṇetraṃ piṃgalaprabhaṃ /
raudradaṃṣṭrā mahatkāya kiṃcitprahasitānanaṃ

720

savye bhayaṃ sruvaṃ khaḍgaṃ dhāritaṃ ca bhayaṃkaram /
varadaṃ kūrcakapālaṃ vā mośe dhā punaḥ punaḥ

721

uṣārūḍhastripātraṃ tu svāhā sahita rūpakaṃ /
dakṣiṇāgnestu rūpaṃ tu vispaṣṭaṃ gadyate mayā

722

vakṣye cāhavanīyāgni rūpamudbhavapūrvakaṃ /
dakṣiṇāgne sahasrāṃśe udbhūtaṃ syāccaturmukhaṃ

723

mukhadvayaṃ tripādaṃ ca nāsikādvaya saṃyutam /
trimekhalā samāyuktaṃ ṣaṇṇetraṃ piṃgalaṃ punaḥ

724

catuḥ śṛṃgaṃ vṛṣārūḍhaṃ bālāditya samaprabhaṃ /
saptajihvā samāyuktaṃ teṣu srīṇi ca vāmake

725

savye vaktre ca jihvā ca teṣāṃ sthānaṃ bravīmite /
hiraṇyā kanakā raktā kṛṣṇā caiva tu suprabhā

726

atiraktā bahurūpā saptajihvā prakīrtitāḥ /
nāmānyetāni kathyante sthānaṃ vakṣye'dhunā śṛṇu

724

pāśe madhye ca saumye ca yāmye rūkṣmā ca kā bhavet /
pūrvāhne rudradigbhāge purasyādīnniyojayet

728

pūrvavadrūpasaṃyuktaṃ svāhā devī ca bhāvayet /
evamāhavanīyaṃ syāt pūrvavaddigpatirbhavet

729

digpateśca sahasrāṃśe kevalāgnisamudbhavaṃ /
dvinetrādvibhujāścaṇḍo varadābhayasaṃyutam

730

śuklavastraparīdhāna śvetavastrasuradviti /
kevalāgniriti khyāto mahāsenamathocyate

731

kevalāgnerdaśāṃśenamudbhavasya mahāsane /
ekavaktro dvibāhuśca meṣārūḍho vṛṣaṃ tu vā

732

raktāṃbara samāyukto triśikhā ca samanvitaṃ /
catuḥśṛṃgaṃ triṇetraṃ ca sruvasyāṃ dakṣiṇe kare

733

p. ५४)
* * ryakaropeta sitāṃgo vṛṣarūpadhṛk /
mahāsanamiti khyāto vahnirūpaṃ pitāmaham

734

indrākṛtiḥ purā prokto vahnyādīnatha śṛṇu /
dakṣiṇāgni svarūpam * * * * * * * * *

735

teṣu vahnyākṛtiṃ vipra * * * procyate'dhunā /
dvibhujāśca dvinetrā ca ratnakuṃcitamūrdhajā

736

raktavarṇāsta parīdhāna raktamālyānulepanam /
śuklayajñopavītaṃ ca śuklavastrottarīyakam

737

sruvan vasye vahan vāme sruvan saṃdhyāya vai tathā /
* haraṇasaṃyukto śāṃtarūpe sthitānanau

738

āhavanīyāgnirūpaṃ -
evaṃ vahyārīti khyātā yamarūpamathocyate

739

pūrvatāṃ vasato vahniḥ pūrvatastu dvijasthitaḥ /
agnimaṃtraśataṃ japtvābhika pratya bhavet

740

agne karṇe hutaṃ kuryādvyādhibhiḥ paribhūyate /
nāsikāyāṃ hutaṃ duḥkhaṃ netre hoturvināśanaṃ

741

śikhāsthāne hutaṃ kuryārājā rāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati /
tasmātsarvaprayatnena sāyaṃ homaṃ samācaret

742

yatra kāṣṭaṃ tato śrotraṃ yatra dhūmraṃ tu nāsikā /
matra prajvalanaṃ netraṃ yatra bhasma tu tacchiraḥ

743

yatreva jvalito jihvā tatraivaṃ homamācaret /
raktanibha ṣaṇṇayana yugmamukha jihvā-

744

* * * * * pātakara saptakara yugmamam / dakṣa-
kara śaktiśruvabhrū anayanamālā / tomaravra-

745

janamājya sruvamanye //
pañcavaktrayutaṃ raktaṃ saptajihvā virājitaṃ

746

daśahastaṃ triṇetraṃ ca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaṃ /
raktavastraparīdhānaṃ paṅkajopari saṃsthitaṃ

747

baddhapadmāsanāsīnaṃ daśāyudhasamanvitaṃ /
kanakā bahurūpā ca atiraktā tataḥ param

748

p. ५५)
suprabhācaiva kṛṣṇā ca ratnāvānyā hiraṇmayaṃ /
ūrdhvavaktre sthitāstisro śeṣā pradiśaṃ tathā

749

śaivāgamasthānamuddiṣṭaṃ tridhā śāṃti prakīrtitam /
ajavāhanarūḍhāyāṃ sṛṣṭi saṃhārakāraṇam

750

pratiṣṭhā utsave kāle satisrastathaiva ca /
vṛddharūpaṃ pratiṣṭhāgni utsavāgni suyauvanaṃ

751

dakṣiṇāgniṃ balirūpāṇāṃ agnirūpaṃ prakīrtitaṃ /
-yāgamaṇḍapam-
analaśata sahasraṃ rūpabhūtaṃ ca vaktraṃ sruva-

752

mabhayaparaśukhaḍgaṃ vajrahastāva sehe- /
analavaradāṃkuśaṃ sarvakheṭāṅga haste dayati

753

janitarūpaṃ savyabāhuḥ śivāgniḥ- /
sarvatrāhavanīyāgni āvāhyābhyarcya bhūyate

754

yadi bhedena kiṃ kuryāṃ brūhi tatra navāgnina /
īśvara uvāca -

755

āvāhya sasya evaṃ syāt digbhedaṃ syāt pṛthak phalaṃ /
tāni vakṣye krameṇaiva śṛṇu savyaṃ na * * *

756

pūrvaṃ syātsṛṣṭi bahulaṃ kanyā lābhaṃ tu pāvake /
śatrukṣayaṃ syānyāmye tu nair-ṛtyāṃ roganāśanaṃ

757

paścime sasya vṛddhiḥ syāt dāryāvāyupadaṃ bhavet /
uttare dhanavṛddhiḥ syāt īśāne bhuktimuktidam

758

indramīśānayormadhye sarvasiddhipradaṃ bhavet /
dvāra vasudhā tu rasabhūta karagehe - pādaravi-

759

ṣoḍaśanavo nava padaṃ syāt / mūla (madhya) navavedi-
saha trīṇi padamadhye kuṇḍanava pañca śivamaṇḍapa-

760

vidhānam // kṛtvaikāśādi bhāgān niśita vipula-
dhī maṇḍapābhyaṃtarāṃtān / madhye vedī saha-

761

trīṇi navāṃśādbhavati hi paritaḥ trīṇi bhāgāni-
madhye / agraṃ * guṇabhujamaparaṃ vai suvṛttaṃ-

762

ṣaḍagraṃ padmaṃ vasvagrakuṇḍaṃ surapati bhavanādi-
krameṇaiva kuryāt / hasra visṛta nighātavaśya-

763

p. ५६)
tura koṭikaṃ diśi diśi sūtrakaṃ /
satrimekhalamatha dvikaṃ tu vā dhātubhūtaguṇa-

764

mātṛ * vyāsa madhyepyanala pakṣa mātṛkairyoni-
rūrdhvatapoṣṭavatkuru // tāradairyasamudbhavaṃ ca-

765

tuṣan manāṃgulibhiragni saṃmukham /
navanavake navake suvedī navamadhyapadeka-

766

padekam / navanava * kayāmyā navanavadaiva-
tu homavidhissyāt

767

ajite / vahnau tu dakṣiṇe pūrvecottarābhimukha
stathā / anyeṣu prāṅmukho bhūtvā homaṃ kuryādvi

768

cakṣaṇaḥ / prāk sūtraṃ prathamaṃ vidhāya-
vidhivanmadhye gītaṃ bindunā gatvā matsyayugaṃ tu-

769

śāmamalidhī kṛśābhittīśayoḥ / tasmin sūtra-
mabhiprasārya caturaḥ koṇāstu telāñci yat-

770

kṣetraṃ syāt / krūramātṛjananī anyāgni kuṇḍāni vai /
agni udbhūtaṃ / ādaṃbamekamidaṃ yatīnāṃ iṣṭaṃ

771

hi viṣṭaravikāsanavahnikāryaṃ / pitrāmarāja-
yajanaṃ gurupūjanaṃ ca dānviketoya śaśināmaka-

772

sūtrayuktaṃ paiśāca bhūta vividhagraha rakṣakāste
pūjyāhi pūjakavane ca caturaṃśayuktyā

773

kṣetra paṃcamāṃśa puronirgamanāt koṇavedāṃśa-
bhramaṇārccayo triyasyaitriyaśram // vṛttaṃ

774

kuṇḍādhaṣṭikāṃ śatyāgādvṛttam // ṣaṣaḍaśram /
pārśvayorṣaḍaṃśa vṛtyā ṣaṇḍasya ṣaḍaṃśam

775

pakṣakuṇḍam / vṛttakuṇḍasya mekhalāmāne
catuṣkate sārdhāṃśakarṇikāyāṃ - ekā -

776

nyā patanaṃ caiva yastvākuṇḍa sadāśivam /
sadāśivasya hṛdayaṃ śaktiśaktī hṛdīṃ śivaṃ

777

ubhayoraṃtarannāsti vāyuraṃbaramevagāt /
* * madhyamāṃsaṃ ca mātā śaktipitāmaha

778

p. ५७)
tasmātsarva prayatnena agnihṛdbhavamucyate /
anyālaye sthitaṃ biṃbaṃ anyānāmālaye nayet

779

tatrotsavādikaṃ kuryānnṛpavān patha ityathe /
sūkṣmataṃtre - mekhalāmānaṃ

780

karturdakṣiṇa visro * * * * guli madhyame /
parvasyāgra viśālena muṣṭi bhānudvayāṃgulaṃ

781

parvamadhye viśālena ratnigāyatriyāṃgulam /
pūrvamūle viśālena hastaṃ bhānu dvayāṃgulam

782

tatpūrvasyāyatenaiva tatsaṃkhyā vaikahastakaṃ /
te sūcitena mānena * * * * * khātakam

783

samamevamiti khyātaṃ vāsārdhaṃ vātakhātakaṃ /
kuṇḍāṃtaṃ vā nikhātaṃ tu nikhāta rahitaṃ tu vā

784

kāśyape /
athavānyatprakāreṇa mekhalāmānamucyate /
caturviṃśati bhāve tu vibhajetkuṇḍamānakaṃ

785

tadekabhāgamātraṃ syāttanu dvitri caturguṇe /
vistārotsedhamānaṃ syādbhavanti bhavamekhalā

786

ṣaḍaṃgulaviśālocya mekhale kā bhavedyadi /
kāmike vistaraṃ yāmodyāma mekhalā

787

sahitaṃ khātamānena samaṃ sarvatra kuṇḍakaṃ /
viṣṭaraṃ caivamākhyātaṃ nimno nirmamatha śṛṇu

788

vyāsamānaṃ khanettatra meghacchanna samaṃ yutaṃ /
yonyā yoniṃ na kartavyaṃ padmenābhārṇakārayet

789

nyūnādhikaṃ na kartavyaṃ na taccetkartṛnāśanaṃ /
vidyeṣe - kuṇḍalakṣaṇe

790

yāmye mayāni pūrve ca uttarābhimukho yajet /
prāṅmukhodaṅmukhovāpi vāruṇyā diśi homayet

791

anyeṣu prāṅmukhī kṛtya hutvā homaṃ samācaret /
vidyeṣam - mekhalā pramāṇam

792

agnikārye / pradhāna vāyu somīśakuṇḍekāmyake agnikārye -
vaṣaḍatvevamākhyātaṃ vakṣye'haṃ mekhalādikān

793

mekhalākārye'tra kuṇḍākārānurūpataḥ /
ūrdhvādi mekhalāṃgulyaṃ vistāraṃ syādyugatrayaṃ

794

muṣṭiratnaiśca hastasya kārayeddevamevataḥ /
yathā krameṇa kuṇḍānāṃ mekhalānāṃ pṛthak pṛthak

795

ekaikamātra saṃyuktaṃ yāvadyaṣṭakarāntakam /
mekhalālakṣaṇaṃ khyātā yonilakṣaṇameva ca

796

dīrghaṃ pañcāṃgulaṃ caiva vistāraṃ tu triraṃgulam /
ekāṃgulaṃ tadutsedhaṃ yoniranvartha patravat

797

kārayed ekahastaṃ tat anyeṣāṃ yonirucyate /
nābhilakṣaṇam -

798

dīrghaṃ tu dvyaṃgulādhikyaṃ vyomāṃgulaṃ tu tārake /
tasyārdhaṃ ucchrayetkuryādyonirevaṃ prakīrtitaṃ

799

evaṃ syodyaṣṭahastāṃtaṃ nābhilakṣaṇamucyate /
pañcāṃgulaṃ tu vistāraṃ tasyārdhamucchrayaṃ bhavet

800

vistāraṃ pañcadhā bhajyaṃ madhyāṃśaṃ karṇikā bhavet /
karṇikā pārśvayostatra pakṣāṃśaṃ tu dalaṃ bhavet

801

evaṃ syādekahastāṃ taṃ anyeṣāṃ tu yathākramaṃ /
vistāredyaṃgulaṃ dadyāt utsedhekāṃgulaṃ bhavet

802

yāvadyaṣṭakarāṃtaṃ tu evamevaṃ prayojayet /
nābhilakṣaṇamevaṃ syāt juṣṭakaṃ vakṣyate'dhunā

803

mekhalābhyaṃtare kuṇḍe bāhye tu paridhistathā /
viṣṭaraṃtvekahastāṃ taṃ ekāṃgulena kārayet

804

kārayedyaṣṭahastaṃ tat hastāṃgulaṃ vividdhi tat /
viṣṭaratvevamākhyātaṃ tannimne nimnamatha śṛṇu

805

sthāpayitvā viśeṣeṇa ācārya prītimānasaṃ /
pañcāṃgabhūṣaṇaṃ dadyāt deśikasya śivājñayā

806

p. ५९)
navavastrottarīyau ca uṣṇīṣaṃ ca pradāpayet /
hotraṃ ca pūjayettatra vastra hemāṃgulīyakaiḥ

807

hotṝṇāmapyalābhe tu hunetsarveṣu deśikaḥ /
agnyanyādhānādikaṃ sarvaṃ agnikāryoktamācaret

808

dadhyabhāve payogrāhyaṃ madhvabhāve tu sarpiṣaṃ /
ājyābhāve madhugrāhyaṃ dugdhā bhāve gṛhedvadhi

809

gandheṣvabhāve sarveṣu caṃdanaṃ grāhayet punaḥ /
yajñavṛkṣaḥ -
puṣpāṇāmapyalābhe tu śarkarākaravīrakaṃ

810

patrāṇāmapyalābhe tu bilva patrāṇi saṃgṛhet /
phalānāmapyalābhe tu gṛhettu kadalī phalam

871

sahasra snapane -
yājñike vṛkṣamādāyāsya sāraṃ gṛhetpunaḥ /
prajāpatiruvāca -

812

bhagavān lokanātheśa yajñavṛkṣastu ke vada /
īśvara uvāca-
aśvatthoduṃbaraplakṣa vaṭaṃ caiva śamī tathā

813

khadiraṃ ca palāśaṃ ca vai kaṃkatastathaiva ca /
bilvo madhūrakaṃ caiva yajñavṛkṣā daśa smṛtāḥ

814

tvaṃ pārśvaṃ bhinnapārśvaṃ ca chedayettu manoramaṃ /
sruk sruvalakṣaṇam

815

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇusruksruvalakṣaṇaṃ /
vaikaṃkataṃ ca khadiraṃ aśvatthaṃ bilvameva vā

816

uduṃbaraṃ vā nyagrodhaṃ pālāśaṃ vā śamī tathā /
tindukaṃ madhukaṃ vāpi pāṭalī vakulaṃ tathā

817

yathā lābhaṃ taṃ gṛhya bhedayettu ca lakṣaṇaṃ /
vedāṣṭamātriyāyāṃ vā tryaṃśaṃgula suvistṛtaṃ

818

tadghanaṃ caturaṃ gulyaṃ madhyaṃ sūtraṃ prasārayet /
mukhamadhyaṃgulaṃ viddhi āyāmaṃ tviti paṭhyate

819

tasyaiva tu guṇāṃśaikamabhramityabhidhīyate /
dvayavadvaya pramāṇena paṭṭikāpārśvayostathā

820

p. ६०)
mukhamevaṃ prakartavyaṃ śṛvaṃ pakṣāṃgulaṃ bhavet /
tatsamaṃ vistṛtaṃ vidyāt vedissyātsaptamātṛkaṃ

821

caturaśraṃ samaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye dvyaṃgulaṃ tathā /
bilvaṃ suvṛttamākhyātaṃ tadvatkhyātvātprayatnataḥ

822

balādagrāṃtakaṃ yāvat khātvā cārdhāṃgulena tu /
bilvasya paritaḥ kṛtvā paṭṭikādvayamānataḥ

823

tadvannimnaṃ samākhyātaṃ sāṣṭapatraṃ likhedbudhaḥ /
parito vedikāyāṃ tu yavatrā yena paṭṭikā

824

bilādūrdhvamukhātkhātvā tāmranālaṃ tu yojayet /
athavā khātamātraṃ vā yuktyā kuryānmanoramaṃ

825

aśvinyaṃgulamānena gaṇḍikā kārayetpunaḥ /
kalaśākṛtivatkṛtvā ravyaṃgulaṃ tu nāhakaṃ

826

mūle'pi gaṇḍikāṃ kuryātkalaśākṛtivatpunaḥ /
paṭṭikādvayaṃ daśāhīnaṃ nāhaṃ kuryātprayatnataḥ

827

adhobhāge tu padmassyāt gajoṣṭasadṛśākṛtiḥ /
evaṃ srulakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ sruvaṃ lakṣaṇamucyate

828

dvāviṃśadaṃgulaṃ dīrghaṃ mūlānāhaṃ rasāṃgulaṃ /
mūlagrīvāṃtakaṃ yāvat krameṇa kṛtatā kuru

829

ghaṇḍanāhaṃ guṇāṃgulyaṃ grīvamityabhidhīyate /
agraṃ pakṣāṃgulaṃ dīrghaṃ nāhasyāṃ tu rasāṃgulaṃ

830

nāsikā kṛtivat kuryātdagrathodvayavontakaṃ /
gaṇḍikākārayedvṛttaṃ sruvalakṣaṇamucyate

831

sruk sruvau tau purāṇau cet kṣālayecchuddhavāriṇā /
prokṣayedastra maṃtreṇa kriyārthaṃ saṃgrahedbudhaḥ

832

vedabhāgayugaṃ nāgaṃ tuṃgakaṃ manyame ṛṣiḥ /
purātane gaṇḍagaṇḍa upavedikā tathovedikāḥ

833

galagatamukha kramāt / tasya gaṇḍapariṇāha- /
ṣaṃ punargarta gaṇḍiparimitaṃ sruvaṃ

834

p. ६१)
trihastaṃ tu samārabhya yāvaduddhṛtakāṃtakam /
tadvistāraṃ dvidhābhajya eka bhāgapramāṇataḥ

835

madhyaṃ śūlaṃ prakartavyaṃ pādāgre'pi tathaiva ca /
tadvistāradvayāṃgulyaṃ ghanamekoṃgulaṃ bhavet

836

rasāṃgulaṃ samārabhya yāvanmanvaṃgulāṃtakaṃ /
toraṇāṃghripariṇāhaṃ navayā kārayedbudhaḥ

837

yājñikaiḥ saṃbhavaiḥ vṛkṣaiḥ kārayettoraṇaṃ budhaḥ /
toraṇaṃ caiva mākhyātaṃ maṣṭaṃ maṃgalamucyate

838

utsedhaṃ ṣoḍaśāṃgulyaṃ vistāraṃ syāttadardhakaṃ /
tadvikāṃśaṃ ghanaṃ proktaṃ grāhayetphalakāṣṭakaṃ

839

etadanyatprakāreṇa vistārotsedhamucyate /
yasyoccasya caturthāṃśe ekaṃ tattāramucyate

840

uttamottamamākhyātaṃ kanyasasyārdhamaṃtakam /
utsedhantvevamākhyātaṃ vistāre tadvayaṃ kṣayet

841

navadhāmānamityuktaṃ phalakālānāṃ prajāpate /
athavānyaprakāreṇa vistāramadhunocyate

842

pañcabhāgekabhāgaṃ vā yuktinā kalpayedpunaḥ /
usedhaṃ yugadhā bhajya pakṛ kuryāttadekataḥ

843

dvaṃśena kalpayendṛpti chatramekāṃśakaṃ bhavet /
śrīvatsaṃ matsya yugmaṃ ca svastikaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ tathā

844

mātaṃgaṃ pūrṇakuṃbhaṃ ca kuṃkakūśmādupadaṇḍakaṃ /
aṣṭamaṃgularūpāṇi yathāyuktyā kramātkriyā

845

chatrahīnaṃ kṛtaṃ cettu na doṣāya prakalpayet /
dhvajaṃ ca vṛṣabhaṃ caivaṃ dīpaṃ pulliṃgamucyate

846

śrīvatsaṃ svastikau dvau tu strīliṃgāvadhi kathyate /
matsyaṃ ca darpaṇaṃ kuṃbhaṃ napuṃsakamiti smṛtam

847

aṣṭamaṃgalamākhyātaṃ kūrcalakṣaṇamucyate /
dvādaśāṃgulamāyāmaṃ vistāraṃ kauśikāṃgulam

848

agnyaṃgulaṃ ghanaṃ proktaṃ evaṃ kuryādaṣṭamaṃgalaṃ /
navasapta pañcakā śāṃtiḥ stribhirekena te kuru

849

p. ६२)
dakṣiṇāvartarūpeṇa graṃthirekāṃgulaṃ bhavet /
agraṃ śubhāṃgulaṃ jñeyaṃ nālaṃ bhānvāṃgulaṃ bhavet

850

kūrcalakṣaṇamevaṃ syādekaśced granthikaṃ nyaset /
pavitraṃ procyate brahmā lakṣaṇena samanvitam

851

yugmakāśaṃ tu saṃgrāhya cāgratvekasya mūlakam /
saṃyojya dakṣiṇāvartaṃ tarjanyā parimucyate

852

devakārye dvikāṃśaṃ syāt pitṛkārye tvayugmakaṃ /
ṛṣi kārye trikāśābhiḥ puṃliṃgenaiva kārayet

853

pavitrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ darbhamālāvidhiṃ śṛṇu /
saptapañcāgni darbhābhiḥ viṃśatyaṃgulī vanam

854

rajjudvayaṃgulaṃ nāhaṃ savyeṇāgreṇa kārayet /
ekadvitryaṃgulaṃ tyajya nyastvā samaṃ kuru

855

darbhamālā imaṃ proktaṃ darbhāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kuru /
darbhāṃstu trividhā jñeyā tadbhedamadhunā śṛṇu

856

strīpuṃ napuṃsakācaiva trividhā ca mudāhṛtaṃ /
tālakaṃ patramadhye tu patravatpārśvasaṃyutam

857

chinnabhinnāgrakaṃ caiva napuṃsakamiti smṛtaṃ /
puṃskriyāṃ tu puṃdarbhai strīkriyāyāṃ striyaṃ gṛhet

858

napuṃsakaṃ varjayettatrābhicārāya kalpayet /
darbhāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ samidhāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu

859

dvāviṃśadaṃgulāyāmaṃ kaniṣṭhāṃgulanāhakam /
uttara prakṣe saṃgrāhyā carmahīnaṃ tyajedbudhaḥ

860

vakañca sthānaśuṣkaṃ tu varjayettu prayatnataḥ /
samillakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ āhutī mānamucyate

861

ślokaṃ dadhi kṣīra sarpiṣaṃ puṣpasāraṃ śuktiṃ śuktiṃ /
śaktiṃ saktukaṃ lājakaṃ ca / muṣṭiṃ muṣṭiṃ gṛhya-

862

kaṃdaṃ guñca pakvaṃ cetrite niṣkaṃ niṣkaṃ ca bhūyāt /
tilaṃ māṣaṃ sarṣapañcaiva mudgaṃ veṇuṃ śālīṃ cārtha-

863

kiṃ vai kalantā / vāṃśiṃnyāṃ ca priyaṃ guptalāṃtaṃ /
śaṃtrayāmo nardhamaṃ tato vā / samidāruṇa-

864

p. ६३)
saṃgṛhyavedāṃguladīrghakaṃ / madhyamādikaniṣṭāṃtaṃ-
pariṇāhayutāṃśca vai / avakāni vṛṇāstatra-

865

mekhalā mṛdhu me nyaset kuśadarbhaṃ tu gṛndhiṃ
sāvena cāṃgulam / kṛtvāgraṃ caturaṃgulyaṃ-

866

* * tu kadīrghakaṃ / tadvaṃ durdhādi jānvaṃtaṃ-
kārayellaṃba kūrcakaṃ / kuliśaṃ prathamaṃ vidyāt-

867

dvitīyaṃ śaktirucyate / tṛtīyaṃ * * tu caturthaṃ-
khaḍgameva ca / pañcamaṃ pāśasajjaṃ tu ṣaṣṭamaṃ-

868

kuśameva ca / gadā tu saptayā vidyāt-
triśūlaṃ cāṣṭamaṃ smṛtam / cakraṃ tu navamaṃ-

869

proktaṃ daśamaṃ padmamucyate / daśāyudha-
miti khyātaṃ sarvaśatrunivāraṇam

870

hemenevātha tāmreṇa vātha kārayet / atha- /
mā yajña vṛkṣāṇāṃ madhyasāreṇa kārayet

871

prathamaṃ kulāṃgulaṃ kuryāt dharmāṃgulaṃ dvitīyakaṃ /
pañcāṃgulaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu caturthaṃ tu triyaṃgulam

872

mātrāṃgulena kartavyaṃ manyamāne kīrtayet /
pāśaṃ caivāṃbujaṃ caiva śaktimaṃkuśameva ca

873

catasṛṇāṃtā strīliṃgaśeṣāṃ ca kavivarjitā /
pulliṃganviti vikhyātā cubukaṃ tu napuṃsakaṃ

874

daśāyudha samāyuktaṃ pañcāyudhamatha śṛṇu /
ṭaṃkaṃ nāgaṃ ca vahniṃ ca ghaṃṭāṃ cakṣurimā kramāt

875

pañcāyudhasamākhyātā teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate /
ucchrayaṃ pūrvatvadgrāhyaṃ bhajitvā pūrvavatpunaḥ

876

tāraṃ tu pūrvavatkuryāt ghanaṃ pūrvavadācaret /
prāsādasya vṛṣāṇīnāṃ gośṛṃgaṃ maṇḍapālayet

877

prākāranaṃdine caiva śubhāni vṛṣabhālayaṃ /
vṛttameva sukhāsīne caturaśraṃ stitaliṃgakaṃ

878

p. ६४)
śeṣalakṣaṇamevoktaṃ śayanaliṃgaṃ prakīrtitaṃ /
pūrve tu śatru vinyasya revatī vahnigocare

879

bhūtānāṃ dakṣiṇe bhāge nair-ṛtyāṃ mama pūtanā /
paścime vakramuṇḍī tu vāyavyāṃ nicaraṃ tathā

880

uttare meṣadevaṃ tu śāṃkare śaṃkaraṃ tathā /
skandarūpavān sarve viśeṣaṃ kiṃcidasti hi

881

kāraṇe bhīmasahitā /
liṃgasya tuṃgaṃ trividhena bhajyā mūlena-

882

vastrābharaṇasya madhye / ūrdhve tadaṃśā
vividhaiśca puṣpaṃ devasya pūjāya vicakṣaṇāni

883

pārthivaṃ gandhapuṣpāḍhyaṃ skaṃdamūlaphalādibhiḥ /
āpyaṃ vāri rasaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhigomūtra gādibhiḥ

884

āgneyaṃ hemaraktādi divāmābharaṇādikaṃ /
vāyavyāmaraṃ chatraṃ yajanaṃ vātakāraṇam

885

nāhasaṃgeya vādyaṃ tu ghaṇṭāvedaṃ tu nādikaṃ /
ete pañcopacāraistu kathitā śāstraveditā-

886

āvāhanaṃ purāproktaṃ sthāpanācāraṃ kīrtitaṃ /
pañcopacāram / daśopacāraṃ

887

prathamaṃ āvāhanaṃ caiva sthānaṃ tu dvitīyakaṃ /
tṛtīyaṃ pādyato dadyāt caturthaṃ ācamanīyakaṃ

888

pañcamamarghya vinyāsaṃ ṣaṣṭaṃ cābhiṣecanaṃ /
saptamaṃ vastragaṃdhaṃ ca aṣṭamaṃ puṣpa pūjayet

889

navamaṃ dhūpadīpaṃ ca daśamaṃ tu nivedayet /
ekādaśe baliṃ kuryādvādaśe homakarmaṇi

890

trayodaśe śrībaliṃ kuryāt geyavāyaṃ caturdaśaṃ /
nṛttaṃ pañcādaśaṃ caiva udvāhanaṃ tu ṣoḍaśaṃ

891

ityete karmasaṃyuktaṃ udvāhanaṃ tu ṣoḍaśa /
ā * * dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ kuñcitaṃ caturaṃgulaṃ

892

puṣpavārī gṛhītvā tu culukīdaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu /
pañcaśuddhiḥ

893

p. ६५)
ātmaśuddhistu pūrvaṃ syāt sthānaśuddhirdvitīyakaṃ /
tṛtīyaṃ dravyaśuddhissyāt caturthaṃ liṃgaśodhanam

894

pañcamaṃ maṃtraśuddhissyāt ucyate pañcaśuddhayaḥ /
kṛtvā tu vidhinā snānaṃ dehaśuddhistataḥ paraṃ

895

pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā hastamātrapradeśakam /
āvāhayettato bhūmiṃ snānaśuddhistataḥ paraṃ

896

astreṇa kṣālayeddhīmān nirīkṣya hṛdayena tu /
kavace naiva kuṇṭhyātha tenaivonmīlanaṃ kuru

897

garbhagehaṃ tataḥ prāpya liṃgaśuddhiṃ samācaret /
pūrvavadvayarcitaṃ puṣpaṃ īśe naiva vivarjayet

898

oṃkārādi namontaśca maṃtrāssarve viśeṣataḥ /
yajaneṣu prayoktavyaṃ maṃtraśuddhirudāhṛdam

899

yo vetti pañcaśuddhiṃ ca sa pūjāṃkartumarhasi /
dantatāloṣṭa saṃcāre maṃtrasyāśau ca nirhaṇāt

900

nāradāntoccāraṇe naiva maṃtraśuddhissamīraṇaṃ /
karṇikāyāṃ tathaiśānaṃ pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ

901

pūrve tatpuruṣaṃ caiva aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe yajet /
paścime tu yajetsadyaḥ vāmadevaṃ tu saumyake

902

hṛdayaṃ pāvake pūjyaṃ nir-ṛtiṃ tu śikhā yajet /
kavacaṃ vāyu deśe tu śirovaiśāna gocare

903

astraṃ tu dakṣiṇe pūjya īśānena dhanaṃ yajet /
prathamāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu

904

anaṃtādi śikhaṇḍāṃtaṃ prākdalādiṣu pūjayet /
dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ tṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu

905

uttareṣu yajedgaurīṃ pūrveṣu vṛṣabhaṃ yajet /
gaṇeśaṃ yāmye tu saṃpūjya guhaṃ vai varuṇe yajet

906

naṃdīśaṃ ca mahākālaṃ bhṛṃgīśaṃ cāthamūrtinaḥ /
āgneyādiṣu koṇeṣu pūjayitvā yathā vidhi

907

tṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ caturthāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu /
indrādilokapālāṃśca aindrādiṣu prakalpayet

908

p. ६६)
brahmāṇaṃ nir-ṛtau pūjya anaṃtamīśānagocare /
caturthāvaraṇaṃ hyevaṃ pañcamāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu

909

vajrādipakaparyantaṃ pūrvādiṣu dalāgrataḥ /
saptamātra nyasenmadhye āśādhipa gaṇeśayoḥ

910

brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā /
vārāhī ca tathendrāṇī cāmuṇḍī saptamātaraḥ

911

dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇe caiva vīrabhadravināyakau /
gandhapuṣpādinā caiva svanāmā deśikottamaḥ

912

pañcāvaraṇamākhyātaṃ pūjayetsarvadevatān /
iti kāraṇe-
pūjyāpūjaka pūjyapūjana phalān ādhāramūrtyā-

913

mano vyāptyai vyāpaka bhāvakordhvanimanṝn-
pratyak samātrālayā * mudarccāṃgamukhahasta-

914

bhūṣaṇa vapuṃ varṇāśca śakti satatopāyope-
na samunnayañcana sudhī saṃskṛtya śaṃbhuṃ yajet

915

kuṃkumaṃ caṃdanaṃ dūrvā uśīraṃ siddhārthakaṃ tathā /
jalenaiva samāyuktaṃ pādyamuttamamucyate

916

uśīraṃ caṃdanaṃ caiva dūrvāsiddhārthakena tu /
udakena samāyuktaṃ madhyamaṃ pādyamucyate

917

caṃdanośīra yuktāṃbhaḥ kanyasaṃ pādyamucyate /
pratyekaṃ dhanaraṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tasyārdhaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet

918

tasyārdhaṃ kanyasaṃ jñeyaṃ pādyaṃ dravyaṃ trayodidaṃ /
uśīrajāti karpūra tudītī pūlavaṃgakam

919

muraṇaivodakopetam śreṣṭhamācamanīyakaṃ /
elālavaṃka karpūraṃ murajātisamanvitaṃ

920

jalenaiva samāyuktaṃ madhyamācamanīyakaṃ /
elālaṃvaka karpūraṃ jalaissārdhaṃ tu kanyasaṃ

921

eteṣāṃ tu pramāṇaṃ ca pūrvavatsamudāhṛtam /

922

?
aṣṭadroṇairathābhistu snānaṃ kanyasamucyate /
dviguṇaṃ madhyamaṃ jñeyaṃ uttamaṃ triguṇaṃ bhavet

923

āpakṣīra kuśāgrāṇi akṣatairyavataṇḍulaiḥ /
tilaiḥ siddhārthakaiścaiva arghyamuttamamucyate

924

p. ६७)
yavasarṣapa śālyābhiḥ taṇḍulairmadhyamārdhyakam /
udakaṃ taṇḍulaṃ śāliṃ bhavedardhyaṃ tu kanyasam

926

eteṣāṃ tu pramāṇaṃ tu pūrvavat parikīrtitaṃ /
karpūraṃ kuṃkumaṃ patraṃ khaḍgaṃ caiva phalatrayam // ९२५ /
caṃdanośīralohaiśca gaṃdhamuttamamucyate /
uśīraṃ caṃdanaṃ caiva karpūraṃ ca phalatrayam

927

khanaṃ khaḍgasamāyuktaṃ madhyamaṃ gaṃdhamucyate /
himaṃghanaṃ ca karpūraṃ kanyasaṃ gaṃdhamucyate

928

arghyadravyaṃ -
jātyāraśvata karṇikāra tulasīkeraṇasaṃ-
bhakorarthako dhatturodayamārūpakaṃ brahma-

929

śamyakaiḥ / * * * * lotpalam / śastaṃ mallikāyā-
ca bilvabṛhatī piṇḍītakī mātakī / nandā-

930

vartapalāśapāṭalayutaṃ punnāgamabhyarcyate /
varṇam // śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ceti caturvidhaṃ

931

śvetaṃ śvetapuṣpaṃ ca punnāgaṃ śaṃkhapatraṃ ca mallikā /
naṃdyāvartaṃ śriyāvartaṃ maṃdāraṃ bahukarṇikā

932

dvikarṇīkaraṇaṃ jāti lakṣmī ca vakulaṃ tathā /
śvetārkaṃ mālatī droṇamasatī śvetalodhrakaṃ

933

piṣṭakāsī sakusumaṃ bhadraṃ caiva mahāṃ tathā /
etāni śvetapuṣpāṇi sātvikāni vinirddiśet

934

raktapadmaṃ palāśaṃ ca raktotpalaṃ ca pāṭalī /
mausalīṃ caiva dhuttūraṃ bṛhatīkaravīrakam

935

vyāghrī ca raktamaṃdāraṃ paṭṭikā vedikā tathā /
raktānyetāni puṣpāṇi rājasāni vinirddiśet

936

śaunakyaṃ karṇikāraṃ ca caṃpakaṃ hema dhatturam /
āragvadhaṃ ca koraṇḍaṃ sairikaṃ girikarṇikāṃ

937

etāni miśrapuṣpāṇi kṛṣṇāni tāmasāni vai /
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

938

?
mokṣadaṃ sātvikaṃ proktaṃ vṛddhassyādrājasaṃ tathā /
miśrakadvaya sidhyarthaṃ patraṃ puṣpasamṛddhidaṃ

939

p. ६८)
brahmapatraṃ tapasvī ca sahādevī ya dhātakī /
apāmārgaṃ kuśādūrvā pañcabilvaṃ śamī tathā

940

tulasī ca nṛpaṃ caiva jaṃbuko nāganaṃdikā /
ekapatrāraviṃdaṃ ca viṣṇukrāṃtiṃ tathaiva ca

941

tato nīlotpalādanyattāmasāni vinirddiśet /
nīlotpalasamaṃ puṣpaṃ na bhūto na bhaviṣyati

942

naṃdyāvartaṃ śriyāvartaṃ śvetārkaṃ śvetapadmakam /
punnāgaṃ paṭṭikāṣāḍhaṃ mālatīmudaye dadet

943

paṅkajaṃ bṛhatī vyāghrī vyāghātaṃ karavīrakam /
utpalī pāṭalīdroṇaṃ madhyāhe tu prajāpate

944

caṃpakaṃ vaijikā patrī dhuttūraṃ bahukarṇikā /
mālatī mallikā caiva dāpayettu pradoṣake

945

ardhayāma
jātinīlotpalaṃ caiva bilvapatraṃ kadaṃbakaṃ

946

dvikarṇī caiva bhadraṃ ca ardhayāme pradāpayet /
anyapuṣpāṇi sarvāṇi anyasaṃdhyāsu dāpayet

947

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * /?
atipakvamapakvaṃ ca mukulaṃ ca vivarjayet

948

keśakīṭopaviddhaṃ ca lūtasūtrāvṛtāni ca /
svayaṃ patita puṣpāṇi sañcitānyavisasrake

949

ekāhoṣita puṣpāṇi varjayettu viśeṣataḥ /
puṣpalakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ śṛṇu dhūpasya lakṣaṇaṃ

950

kāraṇe-
caṃdanaṃ caiva niryāsaṃ kundūnulkaṃ ca kuṃkumaṃ /
medhaṃ ca kṛṣṇalohaṃ ca karpūraṃ ca krameṇa tu

951

sa pūṣaṭ bhūtavedāśca agniśūnyaṃbarāṃśakaṃ /
āhṛtya cūrṇayitvā tu madhunā ca pariplutaṃ

952

vyoma pakṣaṇi ṛgbāṇāṃ īṣaṃ karpūramiśritaṃ /
uttamaṃ dhūpamākhyātaṃ madhunā ca pariplutam

953

caṃdanośīrasaṃyuktaṃ laghuyuktamadhuplutam /
bhāgaṃ tu pūrvavatproktaṃ madhyamaṃ dhūpamucyate

954

p. ६९)
gudguluṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ adhamaṃ dhūpamucyate /
dhūpapātraṃ samādāya dāpayedvidhivadbudhaḥ

955

dīptāṃgārakasaṃyuktaṃ ghaṇṭāyāṃ vāmakareṇa tu /
kāraṇe - dīpalakṣaṇam

956

kapilāghṛtena dīpaṃ syātsitaraktāsiteṣu ca /
adhāghṛte'lābhe tu śuddhatailena vā punaḥ /

957

kapilāyā ghṛtaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ anyeṣāṃ madhyamaṃ smṛtaṃ /
adhamaṃ syāt ajāsarpi śuddhatailaṃ tathaiva ca

958

sātvikaṃ rājasaṃ caiva tāmasaṃ ca krameṇa tu /
karpūraṃ vartitaṃ dīpaṃ dāpayetsarvasiddhidam

959

śreṣṭhaṃ yugāṃgulaṃ jvālā madhyamaṃ tu gaṇāṃgulaṃ /
adhamaṃ dvyaṃgulaṃ jvālā evaṃ dīpaṃ prakīrtitaṃ

960

vṛkṣa bījodbhaveddehaṃ śivadīpaṃ na kārayet /
hīne vitte tadacchedya nirgandhaṃ vā sugaṃdhayuk

961

devasya nayanocciṣṭaṃ nivṛtyarthaṃ pradoṣake /
kartavyaṃ sāyarakṣāṃ tu dhūpadīpāvadhārakau

962

maṇināma vāsudaivakyaṃ sūci somamayaṃ bhavet /
jihvā sarasvatī caiva nāla indraṃ ca devatā

963

triśūlaṃ trimūrti daivatyaṃ asurāṇāṃ vināśanaṃ /
gacchanti ghaṇṭaghoṣāyāṃ devasānnidhyamucyate

964

dhūpapātrasya tanmadhye * * * * * * * * /
daṇḍaṃ īśvaraṃ proktaṃ pādau prajāpatistathā

965

navaśaktirnava dīpaṃ syāt saptadīpasya mātaraḥ /
pañcadīpe nivṛtyādi ekadīpe sarasvatī

966

śaṃkhaṃ caṃdrādi daivatyaṃ kukṣirvaruṇa devatā /
pṛṣṭe ca pārvatī caiva aśvinyau pārśvayostathā

967

śaṃkhāgre sarvatīrthāni ityete'dhidaivatāḥ /
divārātraṃ parityajya kathaṃ pūje na deśikaḥ

968

sarvabhūtamanaścakṣū vṛtisthau śaśi bhāskarau /
manasānaṃdya manasā dṛṣṭibhyāṃ bhijyate manaḥ

969

p. ७०)
akṣibhyāṃ vīkṣaṇe naiva manyatraiva prajāpate /
yāvatpūjā samārabhya tāvaccakṣurmanogatiḥ

970

nānyakṣaṇānyato bhūtvā ye nākṣā paraṃ tathā /
tenārcanena deveśaṃ arcanaṃ tyamanaṃ tathā

971

manaccakṣudvayo vṛtti yasmin kāle dvijottamaḥ /
ekacitte manuprāpte tasmin kāle samarcayet

972

caṃdrārkanāśanākāle tatkāle miti mucyate /
saṃkrāṃte viṣuve pūjā na kartavyaṃ kadācana

973

puṭāt puṭāntaraṃ vā * tena saṃkrāṃtirucyate /
paṭadvaye dvipārśve tu viṣuvatsaṃprakīrtitaṃ

974

ūrdhvavāyurapi proktaṃ apānaṃ caṃdra ucyate /
tayornirodhanaṃ kṛtvā naṣṭacaṃdrārkanāśananaṃ

975

mantrapuṣpa samopetaṃ abhiṣekaṃ sadā kriyāṃ /
puṣpāṇi caiva sarvāṇi maṃtreṇa prati dīyate

976

maṃtrapuṣpaṃ viśeṣeṇa jāyate tripurāṃtakam /
prokṣātkṛṣṭaśuddhissyāt ṇakāraṃ nayanaṃ bhavet

977

protkṛṣṭa śuddhinayāt prokṣaṇaṃtviti śabdyate /
nāṭāraṃbhāya rudrāya jagate jāyate namaḥ

978

somasūryāgni netrāya sarvavyāpi yate namaḥ /
ma maṃtraṃ rudrabījaṃ syāt huṃ pūjāyāṃ pūjite hariḥ

979

ādānadāya mūrtiśca īśvaraśca harī haraḥ /
śivāya pūjyate maunaṃ snānaṃ tu japa ucyate

980

dhyānasya pūjite liṃgaṃ mūkapāpaharaṃ param /
vāraṇavāsī maṇikarṇī bhāgīrathī jaṭādharāḥ

981

brahmakapālabhikṣāyāṃ vīrabhadrāyate namaḥ /
yastvekayeka dharaṇī hṛdayaṃ tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ

982

padaṃ / ekamūrtitrayo bhāga brahmaviṣṇu maheśvaraḥ /
brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ

983

yāntaṃ bhāṃtaṃ vāntaṃ ca tṛtīyasvarasaṃyutam /
lāntaḥ pakṣasvaropetaṃ māṃtaṃ pañcākṣaraṃ smṛtaṃ

984

p. ७१)
bhuktimuktidamāgneyaṃ viśuddhe naiva bhasmanā /
jvarāpasmārapaiśāca brahmarākṣasa visthitā

985

bhasmā lepanamātreṇa svasthamatyā bhavāmi ca /
bhasmasnānaṃ jalasnānaṃ puṇyakoṭiguṇaṃ bhavet

986

bhasmaṃ devākṛtirvakṣye viśeṣeṇa maheśvaraḥ /
triṇetraṃ śikharaṃ raudraṃ trihastaṃ guṇavardhakam

987

tripādaṃ vahninayanaṃ bhasmakuṇḍitavigraham /
tāṇḍavāḍaṃbaraṃ bhīmaṃ raktapuṣpopaśobhitam

988

raktāmaṃtreṇaśvaraṃ devaṃ dhyātvā śāṃtiṃ labhennaraḥ /
śrīkaraṃ ca pavitraṃ ca hāramābharaṇaṃ tathā

989

lokevaśyakaraṃ proktaṃ bhasmasnānaṃ dine dine /
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

990

?
ṣaḍaṃgula pramāṇena brāhmaṇānāṃ tripuṇḍrakaṃ /
nṛpāṇāṃ caturaṃgulyaṃ vaiśyānāṃ tu trayaṃgulam

991

śūdrāṇāṃ dvyaṃgulaṃ caiva strīṇāmekāṃgulaṃ tathā /
yathā gaṃgājalaṃ śuddhaṃ tathā bhasmavilepanam

992

bhāsayatyeva vaktre tu bhasmaṃ nityaṃ bhāsayate cayat /
dakṣāṇāṃ sarvapāpānāṃ bhasmeti parikīrtitaṃ

993

āgneyaṃ bhasmanākāya bhuktidaṃ muktidaṃ nṛṇām /
gṛhiṇo vā ṛṇaṃ snānaṃ āgneyaṃ brahmacāriṇāṃ

994

madhyamānāmikāṃguṣṭa lalāṭe bhasmanākṛtiḥ /
tatripuṇḍraṃ bhavettattu sarvapāpavināśanam

995

bhasmasnānaṃ viśuddhaṃ tu śucikaraṃ mataṃ /
vyādhināśaṃ sumokṣaṃ gaṃgātīrthena tulyaṃ-

996

sakalaviṣaharaṃ krodhanāśaṃ suśāṃtaḥ rakṣaḥ /
paiśācarakṣaḥ tadgṛha ṛṇaṃ tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭissuvaśyaṃ-

997

pūjyaṃ loke narāṇāṃ sakalajanasukhaṃ pārvatī-
caiva rakṣaḥ // etāni tāni śivametra pavitritāni-

998

bhasmāni kāmadahanāni vibhūṣaṇāni / traiyaṃta-
veśmamahimāni lalāṭapaṭṭe luṃpanti devalikhi-

999

p. ७२)
tāni durukṣaṇāni / kṛpādadaṃ guṇaṃ vāpyaṃ /
vāpyāddaśaguṇānnadī / tasmāddaśaguṇaṃ-

1000

siddhi dvinadyaiścaiva samudrake // pañcamukha- /
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

1001

?
vṛttaṃ ca ūrdhvavaktraṃ ca pūrve caiva tripuṇḍrakaṃ /
triśūlaṃ dakṣiṇe deśe paścime caturaśrakaṃ

1002

uttare vadane proktaṃ dīpākāraṃ ṣaḍānanam /
kekī sthitaṃ daśahastayukta ṣaḍvaktrayuktaṃ prati-

1003

pakṣanetraṃ ṣaṭkaṇḍake dvādaśakaṇḍayuktaṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ /
tu mālābhiralaṃ krameṇa / śaktiṃ ca vārāmusa-

1004

laṃ ca khaḍgaṃ vajraṃ ca śūlā abhayānvahañca /
adakṣiṇe vajravanaṃ ca kheṭaṃ māyūrakaṃ cādhva-

1005

ja me varañca / subrahmaṇyan /
abhayavaradakaṭakaṃ pūrvahaste kumāram

1006

aparakaratalaṃ syādvajra śastrī dhare ca /
kirīṭamakuṭayuktaṃ padmapatrodvikarṇa prathama-

1007

varuṇavāyu sthāpitaṃ tatkumāraṃ / caṃdanaṃ ca-
pakaṃ bilvaṃ mādhūkaṃ panasaṃ tathā / vaiṇavaṃ deva-

1008

dārūśca yajñavṛkṣaścaturaṃgaṇam // jātī ca
kramukaṃ caiva munivṛkṣamathāpi vā

1009

daṇḍaṃ caiva pakṣaṃ ca daṇḍānyasyaiva saṃgṛhet /
tritālaṃ nāgamūlaṃ syātkramaśogrānthikaṃ kṛśaṃ

1010

pīṭhaṃ tu pārvatī devī daṇḍasya rudradevatā /
yaṣṭiṃ skanda samāyuktaṃ upadaṇḍaṃ vināyakaṃ

1011

mālā brahmasamāyuktaṃ pīṭhaṃ vai vāyu daivatam /
vāsukī rajjudevānāṃ ṛṣabhaṃ tu janārdanaṃ

1012

cāmare caṃdrasūryeṇa chatraṃ sarasvatī bhavet /
dīpaṃ tu lakṣmī caiva ghaṇṭānāṃ tu ṣaḍānanaṃ

1013

veṇujāti palāśacaṃdanataruṃ bilvaṃ tathā khādiraṃ /
nyagrodhaṃ nṛpanālikera kramukaṃ tālaṃ śamī ceṇākaṃ

1014

p. ७३)
mādhūkaṃ vakulaṃ ca yatsutatamaṃ eteṣu yatsaṃbhavaṃ /
deveśasya vṛṣadhvajasya varaṇe daṇḍāyutaṃ kalpitaṃ

1015

aśvattha cūta prabhavaṃ tu tasya skaṃdhatrayaṃ cāpi madhūkajaṃbū /
daṇḍopadaṇḍaṃ pratibaṃdhanāyā nyagrodhajaṃ vā panasodbhavaṃ vā

1016

raṃdhrāṣṭābdhi karāṇi dīrghamakhila bhūtāṃśakekāśakaṃ /
tasyārdhaṃ śikharasya vistarasamaṃ pucchadvayaṃ tatparam

1017

pañcāśasya parasya madhyavidhinā vṛṣabhaṃ vidheyaṃ-
lakṣaṇaṃ yatra cāmaramabjapīṭhalikhitaṃ dīpadvayaṃ pārśvayoḥ

1018

parasya vistāraṃ athāṣṭākṛti bhāgaigahīnam /
vṛṣabhasyamānaṃ / taddeva bhāgatrayameva tāram

1019

galādi pucchāṃtamidaṃ praśastam // tasya //
bhūtalakṣaṇam / aṣṭabaṃdhanam / tribaṃdhanam-

1020

dvāra tāraguṇadhātubhājite ekabhāga guṇa-
bhāgabhājite / vāmamekadvaya bhāga dakṣiṇe

1021

sthāpayettu śivasūtramadhyame / yāmāyāṃ pitṛ
patnībhyāṃ dīkṣāyāmadhikāraṇāt / dīkṣākartā-

1022

śive yasmāt tasmādeṣāṃ na putrakān /
anyaṃ tu saruce dehe rājacora bhayādiṣu

1023

gurudevāgnikāryaṃ ca nityakarmavirodhakṛt /
naimittikantu nityāṃte kartavyamavirodhataḥ

1024

nityena sahitaṃ vāpi yadi kāle na vidyate /
arcanatvāgnikāryaṃ ca nityotsava navotsavaṃ

1025

snapane balidānaṃ ca naiṣṭhike brahmacāriṇaṃ /
tailaṃ tu prathamaṃ vidyāt dvitīyaṃ gulamucyate

1026

tṛtīyaṃ bhairikaṃ vidyāt caturthaṃ gugguluṃ smṛtam /
pañcamaṃsīsakaṃ siddhi ṣaṣṭamaṃ sīnamucyate

1027

saptamaṃ sarjasāraṃ hi lākṣāraṃ cāṣṭamaṃ smṛtaṃ /
tribaṃdhaṃ kena saṃyuktau / * * * * * * * *

1028

dvibaṃdhanamiti khyātaṃ prayogamadhunā śṛṇu /
vāmahastakapaddīpa kaṇḍodaramahodaraṃ

1029

karmajaṃ vedaśāstravedāśca viṣṭaghno brahmavittathā /
aṣṭabhūdāsamākhyāta dvinetrādvibhujānvitā

1030

p. ७४)
śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśā kartakeśāśca daṃṣṭriṇā /
pītāṃbarasamāyuktā śūlahastābhayaṃkarā

1031

bhūtādivāstu me proktā mahābalaparākramā /
dvibhujaṃ ca triṇetraṃ ca śyāmavarṇasuyauvanam

1032

sarvahaste vahaṃ vajra vāmahaste'bhayaṃ tathā /
śaktāṃbarasamāyuktā saraktamakuṭānvitam

1033

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ kiṃcitprahasitānanam /
pīnokṛpīna jaghanaṃ sarvāvayava śobhitam

1034

śukla yajñopavītaṃ ca muktābharaṇabhūṣitam /
prasugrīvasupāśaiśca atisuṃdararūpavān

1035

indrarūpamiti khyātā agnirūpamidaṃ paraṃ /
yakṣe śodhanadejaṃ bhole mālirūpakam

1036

pūrṇabhadraṃ ca vetālaṃ kaṇḍukuṇḍalireva ca /
narendraśceti vikhyātaṃ yakṣāścekadaśāsmṛtāḥ

1037

dvibhujāśca dvinetrāśca saratnamakuṭānvitāḥ /
nānāvarṇasamāyuktā raktamālā samāyutā

1038

vyāla yajñopavītāśca kuñcitabrū vividrutā /
dukūlavāsasaṃyuktaṃ śobhanāvayavairyutam

1039

śuklavastrottarīyāśca kiṃcitprahasitānanaṃ /
yakṣāṇāmapi sarveṣāmākṛtiḥ kathyate mayā

1040

navatālaṃ madhyamaṃ khyātaṃ navatālaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu /
citrasena mahāsena samitra sumukhaṃ tathā

1041

sukhaṃ ca sarvanāgaṃ ca surajaṃ pañcagītakaṃ /
gaṃdharvāstviti vikhyātā dvibhujāśca dvinetrakaṃ

1042

pītaśuklaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca dhūmrakuṃkuma saṃnibhaṃ /
śyāmaraktaṃ ca kalmāṣaṃ kramādgandharvavarṇakāḥ

1043

saralamakuṭopetā ratnakuṇḍalamaṇḍitāḥ /
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktā raktavastrottarīyakāḥ

1044

pītavastra samāyuktaṃ sunetraṃ tuṃganāsikā /
tālaṃ vīṇāṃ ca vaṃśaṃ ca vādyakarma tathaiva ca

1045

p. ७५)
dvau dve sa kuṃkumaṃ kuryātsarve tālayutācchivā /
kṛtāñjali puṭovāpi iti vādana tatparā

1046

gaṃdharvantviti vikhyātā yātu yāna tataḥ śṛṇu /
bhayagrīvokta yatsarvaṃ kālanetra mahābala

1047

sugrīvoktamudakaṃ caiva viśikho devamardaka /
yātudhānāstuti khyātā raktaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca varṇakaṃ

1048

śvetābhaṃ kuṃkumāprakhyaṃ śyāmaṃ piṃgalavarṇakam /
piṃgasindhūrakañcaiva dhūmravarṇaṃ tathaiva ca

1049

kramādvarṇasamāyuktaṃ dvibhujāśca dvinetrakā /
raktakuṃdulakāścaiva kiṃciddaṃṣṭrā samāyutā

1050

daṇḍamūlasamāyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitam /
raktapītāṃbaradharaṃ darśane tu bhayaṃkarā

1051

kṛṣṇakaṃcukasaṃyuktaṃ sphuraddarśanasaṃyutam /
yātudhānāstviti proktā cāraṇākṛti rucyate

1052

khaḍgacārasvacārañca brahmavittaṃ ca śāśvataṃ /
atiśālī supuṣpaṃ ca tuṣṭaḥ kaṣṭavihīnakam

1053

cāraṇāṣṭākṛtiḥ khyātā dvibhujā ca dvilocanā /
nīlaṃ raktaṃ tathāpītaṃ gauraṃ dhūsaravarṇakam

1054

kalmaṣaṃ piṃgalaṃ caiva kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tathaiva ca /
varṇāstu cāraṇānāṃ tu pīnodarasamanvitam

1055

śuklakaṃcukasaṃyuktaṃ śyāmoṣṇīṣadharāśubhā /
vetrahasta samāyuktā sadāgamana tatparā

1056

cāraṇāṃtevamākhyātaṃ rākṣasākṛtirucyate /
kravyādā śroṇatākṣaśca kañcuko yajñaśatrukā

1057

brahmavitvālahastāśca vilālāśca vīrahā /
bhinnāñjananibhāścaiva dvibhujāśca dvilocanā

1058

ati raudrā tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrā ūrdhvakeśā mahodarā /
atiraktā sphurasaṃyuktā āsanāsanasaṃyutā

1060

atiraktakeśasaṃyuktā kuñcita bhrūsuvibhramaḥ /
daṇḍahastāśca bhīmāśca āyāsatpriyāstadā // १०५९ /
p. ७६)
bṛhadbhujā mahākāyaḥ mahābala parākramaḥ /
rākṣasā rūpamākhyātā pavitrāmākṛtiṃ śṛṇu

1061

vṛddharūpaṃ tripādaṃ ca valīpalita saṃyutā /
dvihastaṃ ca dvinetraṃ ca dīpamātrasamāyutaṃ

1062

śuklayajñottarīyaṃ ca śuklavastra paristatathā /
baṃdhakeśayugacchatra daṇḍaṃ savyetaroddhṛtaṃ

1063

sapavitrakaraṃ śāṃtaṃ tattaddhyānaparāyaṇam /
pitṝṇāṃ rūpamākhyātaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutaṃ

1064

śvetavaktroparisthitaṃ śvetavaktramekavaktra-
maṃsāsakta nālakumudapāṇi yugalajosmā-

1065

maṇadalamanya sthitaṃ bitamālyāṃbala bhūṣaṇa-
dvinetraṃ sarvalakṣaṇamiti

1066

dvibhujaṃ ca dvinetraṃ ca sukeśamakuṭaṃ tu vā /
saratnamakuṭovāpi kirīṭamakuṭaṃ tu vā

1067

prabhāmaṇḍalasaṃyukto vilasatkumudo vahan /
kuṃdapuṣpaprabhaṃ caiva pītadṛk śāṃtalocanā

1068

āsīno vāstiko vāpi śaktīnāṃ sahavāmake /
caṃdrarūpamiti khyātaṃ ṛṣīṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu

1069

agastyaśca pulastyaśca viśvāmitraparāśarāḥ /
vālmīko jamadagniśca sanatkumāraṃ tathaiva ca

1070

ṛṣayastvete samākhyātā teṣāṃ rūpamatha śṛṇu /
dvijassukeśamakuṭopeta dvibhujā ca dvinetrakā

1071

raktavarṇa samāyuktaṃ śukla yajñopavītinaṃ /
laṃbavastra dharāssarve ūrdhve vatsala saṃyutaṃ

1072

kecidvalkalasaṃvinā kukṣovastrasubaṃdhakāḥ /
kecijjaṭānvitāstatra keśasarvānaśāpare

1073

tripuṇḍrasahitāssarve bhasmoddhūlita vigrahaṃ /
dīrghaśmaśruyutāssarve sitadīrghānakhāstu vā

1074

kecitpustakasaṃyuktā śāṃtarūpasmitānanā /
bhikṣūṇāmākṛtiṃ khyātā aśvinyārākṛtiḥ śṛṇu

1075

p. ७७)
phullaraktotpalākṣau ca cūḍāmakuḍadhāriṇau /
sitaṃ ca kaupīnavastrau raktavarṇadharauśubhau

1076

atiyauvana saṃpannau savyāsavyopasavyakau /
nāsatyadāsyānāmāgnau proktau devatādi dikpatau

1077

aśvinyorā kṛtiḥ khyātā dhyāne rogaṃ vinaśyati /
kālāṃjananibhākārā vidyutsadṛśadaṃṣṭrakaṃ

1078

dvibhujo raktakeśañca kuñcitabhrūsuvibhramaṃ /
kuñjāsadṛśa netraṃ ca raktavastra paricchadā

1079

raktayajñopavītaṃ ca kiṃkiṇīmālayānvitaṃ /
vidvatsadṛśaśūlaṃ ca savyahaste vahan punaḥ

1080

nāgapāśaṃ vahan vāme jihvordhve vakrasaṃyutaṃ /
abhiṣastā śirordhvasta sarveṣāṃ ca bhayaṃkaraṃ

1081

yamarūpamiti khyātaṃ rakṣorūpamatha śṛṇu /
dvibhujaṃ ca dvinetraṃ ca kṛṣṇavastravimiśrakaṃ

1082

hemavastra parīdhānaṃ khaḍgakheṭakasaṃyutaṃ /
śuklayajñopavītaṃ ca śuklavastrottarīyakam

1083

kiṃciddaṣṭrasamāyuktaṃ pretakāsanasaṃyutam /
nir-ṛte rūpamākhyātaṃ varuṇasyākṛtiṃ śṛṇu

1084

śaṃkhakuṃdendudhavalo dvibhujaṃ ca dvinetrakam /
sarvābharaṇasaṃpanna kuṇḍalābhyāṃ virājitaṃ

1085

savyepāśaṃ vahan vāme daṇḍasya tadardhake vahan /
āsīno vāstito vāpi meghavāhana kosala

1086

varunasya rūpamevaṃ syāt vāyurūpaṃ atha śṛṇu /
kṛṣṇavarṇo dvinetraṃ ca kuñcita bhrūsavibhramaṃ

1087

śuklayajñopavītaṃ ca śuklamālyānulepanam /
savyekuśaṃ vahan vāme pralaṃba kaṭakaṃ vahan

1088

miśravarṇāṃbasaṃyukto mṛgārūḍhaṃ suyauvanaṃ /
divyābharaṇasaṃyukto gamanonmukhavaktrakaṃ

1089

vāyurūpaṃ samākhyātaṃ kuberasyākṛtiṃ śṛṇu /
saptakāñcanavarṇābho dvibhuṃ ca dvinetrakam

1090

p. ७८)
śuklavastra parīdhānaṃ saratnamakuṭānvitaṃ /
śaṃkhaṃ savyevahan vāme vilasannalinaṃ vahan

1091

sihmāsana samāsīno naravāhana ko'pi vā /
śuklayajñopavītaṃ ca vṛṣārūḍhaṃ suśāṃtakam

1092

kapardī bhasmadaṇḍāṃgaṃ taruṇenduvibhūṣaṇaṃ /
śūlaṃ cābhaya hastaṃ ca mṛgaṭaṃkaṃ tathaiva ca

1093

dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇe dhāryaṃ vyāghracarmāṃbarānvitaṃ /
īśānarūpamākhyātaṃ dvibhujaṃ vāpi kārayet

1094

dikpālākṛtirūpaṃ syāt sarvalakṣaṇameva ca /
vakṣye'haṃ tu samāsena samāhitamanāḥ śṛṇu

1095

nānāvarṇamududvarṇa nīlavarṇaṃ tathaiva ca /
jīmūtañcaiva nīlaṃ ca agnivarṇaṃ tathaiva ca

1096

padmanābhanibhaṃ caiva pītavarṇaṃ ca nīrakam /
añjanābhaṃ ca raktaṃ ca varṇaṃ teṣāṃ prakīrtitam

1097

dvinetrā dvibhujāśāṃtā raktavarṇasamāyutaṃ /
śuklayajñopavītaṃ ca sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitam

1098

karaṇḍamakuṭopetāṃ muktakeśānvitā śubhā /
kṛtāṃjali puṭāssarve śirasvāyudhadhāriṇīṃ

1099

āyurādhāravedānāṃ rūpameva prakīrtitaṃ /
bhayavādano priyaścaiva bhayanāśakarāḥ smṛtāḥ

1100

khaḍgāyudhojvalaścaiva kapilā mahalocana /
bhīmarūpo prajvalito dehajopihitāśana

1101

pitāmahānujā saṃjñāśca pṛthivīdharasaṃyutaṃ /
indrasaṃmānamaṃtrāśca cittadayāparasaṃjñakaṃ

1102

cetopaśālasaṃjñaśca sārasaṃtuṣṭameva ca /
kravyādāṃ śroṇitāṃścaiva karṇako yajñaśatrubhiḥ

1103

vastravipulāṃsakaścaiva pretāpitṛgaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ /
viśālākṣaṃ ca vīraṃ ca sadbhaṣṭaraṇapriyā

1104

etāṣṭādaśakañcaiva dvibhujāśca dvilocanaḥ /
atiraudrīstīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrā ūrdhvakeśā mahodarāḥ

1105

p. ७९)
atiraktākeśasaṃyuktā kuṃcita bhrūsavibhramaṃ /
daṇḍahastāśca bhīmāśca āsāmāsu priyā smṛtāḥ

1106

bṛhadbhujā mahākāyā mahābala parākramaḥ /
aṣṭādaśagaṇānāṃ ca rūpameva prakīrtitaṃ

1107

sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ caiva sādākhyamiti cocyate /
maheśaṃ sakalaṃ vidyātrividhaṃ teṣāṃ bhavaṃti vai

1908

śivamevaṃ vijānīyāt sādhākhyaṃ paṃcadhā bhavet /
prathamaṃ śivasādākhyaṃ amūrtīṃśca dvitīyakaṃ

1109

dvitīyaṃ mūrtisādākhyaṃ caturthaṃ kartṛmeva ca /
pañcamaṃ karmasādākhyaṃ pañcasādākhyameva ca

1110

maheśaṃ tu mahāsena pañcaviṃśati bhedataḥ /
etaistu tatvasaṃyuktaṃ ekatriṃśati nisṛtaṃ

1111

śivasya lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye samāsācchruṇu ṣaṇmukha /
pañcasākhyaṃ maheśaṃ śivalakṣaṇam

1112

śivaṃ parātparaṃ sūkṣmaṃ nityassarvagatāvyayaṃ /
aninditamanaupamyaṃ aprameyamanāmayam

1113

śuddhatvācchivamuddiṣṭaṃ parādūrdhvaṃ parātparaṃ /
vyomagnināṃ tu sūkṣmābhi nityaṃ kārakaśūnyakaṃ

1114

vyāpte sarvagataṃ proktaṃ akṣuṇāṃ avyaya bhavet /
amalāninditaṃ jñeyaṃ anyadravyamanaupamaṃ

1115

pramāṇavidhirityuktā aprameyamiti smṛtam /
ityetairlakṣaṇairyuktaṃ śivarūpamihocyate

1116

sṛṣṭyarthaṃ sarvatatvānāṃ lokassyotpattikāraṇaṃ /
yogīnāmupakārāya svecchayāciṃtyate śivaṃ

1117

tacchive tu parāśakti sahasrāṃśena jāyate /
tacchaktestu sahasrāṃśe'di śaktisamudbhavaṃ

1118

tacchaktestu sahasrāṃśe jñānaśaktisamudbhavaṃ /
asyāḥ śaktessahasrāṃśe kriyāśakti samudbhavāḥ

1119

ete vai śaktayaḥ pañca niṣkalaṃ ceti kīrtitaṃ /
śivasṛṣṭiridaṃ proktaṃ śaktīnāṃ sṛṣṭirucyate

1120

yogīnāṃ ca yadūnāṃ ca maṃtriṇāṃ maṃtraṇaṃ tathā /
dhyānapūjā nimittāya sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ bhavet

1121

p. ८०)
tadrūpaṃ hi samāsena sādākhyamiti kīrtitam /
sādhākhyaṃ pañcadhāproktaṃ teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate

1122

parāśaktyā śaktyāsu sādākhyastu samudbhavaṃ /
sadāśivastathaivaśca rudroviṣṇuśca daivatā

1123

brahmāṇaṃ caiva pañcaite tatvabhedāḥ prakīrtitāḥ /
śivassadā śivaścaiva mūrtīnāṃ śivamucyate

1124

mūrtiṃ ca brahmamityuktaṃ kartritaśceśvaraṃ smṛtaṃ /
karmamīśānamityuktaṃ ityekaṃ hi dvidhā smṛtāḥ

1125

parātparaḥ paraṃ caiva sūkṣmaṃ dvisūkṣmameva ca /
sthūlaṃ caiva krameṇaiva śivādi parilakṣyate

1126

eteṣu pañcatatveṣu viśeṣamadhunocyate /
tatvamūrtiprabhāvaṃ ca tribhedaṃ vidyate kramāt

1127

śivasya sthūlasūkṣmam //
śivādi tatvamityuktaṃ mūrtiṃ sadāśivādayaḥ /
tayoryogena yadrūpaṃ tadrūpamaṃgamucyate

1128

bhāvaṃ sadākhyamityuktaṃ ityeva parilakṣyate /
santataṃ śivabhāvatvātsādākhyamiti kīrtitaṃ

1129

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * /?
niṣkalaṃ tatvamityuktaṃ sakalaṃ mūrtirucyate

1130

sakalaṃ niṣkalopetaṃ pratāpamiti kīrtitam /
-dehi deham-
niṣkalaṃ dehirityuktaṃ sakalaṃ dehamucyate

1131

dehi dehasya saṃbandhaṃ bhāvarūpamiti smṛtaṃ /
sarveṣāṃ dhyānapūjārthaṃ sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ bhavet

1132

evaṃ jñātvā viśeṣaṃ hi sarvakarma samācaret /
pañcasādākhya tatvānāṃ udbhavaṃ hi pṛthak pṛthak

1133

śiva sādākhyamudbhavi -
śāntyatīta parāśakti tasya pariyāya vācakā

1134

parāśaktirdaśāṃśena śivasādākhyamudbhavam /
parāgamyodbhavā ca śudhyatvācchivamucyate

1135

p. ८१)
yadrūpaṃ sūkṣmarūpaṃ ca jyotirūpamiti smṛtam /
bindurūpamivākāśaṃ pratyakṣaṃ sarvatomukhaṃ

1136

śivatatvamidaṃ proktaṃ tatvānāmakhilālayaṃ /
ādiśaktiśca śāṃtiśca tasya paryāya vācakāḥ

1137

ādiśaktirdaśāṃśena ādimūrtisamudbhavā /
ādiśaktiśca mūrtitvāt damūlaṃ ceti kīrtitaṃ

1138

amūrtitvātkalāhīnaṃ tadrūpaṃliṃgavadbhavet /
sūryakoṭi pratīkāśaṃ jyotisaṃpākṛtiḥ smṛtiḥ

1139

tasyāmaṃtargato mūrtiḥ amūrtādīnicocyate /
ete vai divyaliṃgaṃ tu mūlastaṃbhamihocyate

1140

liṃge sarve samutpannaṃ layaṃ tatraiva cocyate /
icchāśaktiśca vidyā ca tasya paryāyavācakāḥ

1141

śaktirastu daśāṃśena jyotimūrtirihocyate /
icchāmūrtiguṇatvācca tasya mūrtimudāhṛdaṃ

1142

mūrtitatvātkalāyuktaṃ rūpañceti prakīrtitaṃ /
jvālāgni sadṛśaprakhyaṃ * * * * * * * *

1143

icchāmūrtiguṇatvācca tasya mūrtirudāhṛtaṃ /
mūrtitatvātkalāyuktaṃ rūpaṃ ceti prakīrtitaṃ

1144

jvālāgni sadṛśaprakhyaṃ divyaliṃgākṛtirbhavet /
tasyordhvāṃśaika bhāve tu ekavaktreṇa saṃyutam

1145

icchāmūrti-
triṇetraṃ cāruvadanaṃ sarvāvayavasuṃdaram /
sācāmikānanopetaṃ liṃgamūrtirudāhataṃ

1146

mūrtisādākhyamevoktaṃ kartṛsādākhyamucyate /
jñānaṃ hi śuddharūpatvāt sphaṭikābhaṃ taducyate

1147

divyaliṃgamahādairghaṃ mahāstralatayānvitaṃ /
tasya madhye sthito mūrtiṃ īśvaraḥ sarvakāraṇaṃ

1148

caturmukhāścaturvaktra netradvādaśabhiryutam /
caturāsya caturnāsi vasuśrotrasamanvitaṃ

1149

aṣṭahastadvipādañca sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam /
śūlaṃ paraśukhaḍgaṃ ca abhayaṃ dakṣiṇe kare

1150

p. ८२)
pāśaṃ nāgaṃ ca ghaṇḍāṃ ca varadaṃ vāmahastake /
sarvālaṃkāra saṃyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaṃ

1151

evaṃ tamīśvaraṃ vetaṃ liṃgakartāramucyate /
kartṛsādākhyamevoktaṃ karmasādākhyamucyate

1152

nivṛttiśca kriyāśakti tasya paryāya vācakāḥ /
kriyāśaktirdaśāṃsena karma sādākhyadbhavam

1153

kriyā karmamiti jñeyaṃ tasmātkarmeti nāmataḥ /
liṃgapīṭhe prakāreṇa karmasādākhyamudbhavaṃ

1154

nādaṃliṃgamiti jñeyaṃ bindupīṭhamiti smṛtaṃ /
nādaṃ binduyutaṃ rūpaṃ karmasādākhyamucyate

1155

catvāri kartṛrūpādi kevalaṃ nādamucyate /
liṃgaśaṃburiti jñeyaṃ pīṭhaśaktirudāhṛtaṃ

1156

yoniliṃga prakāreṇa jagatsṛṣṭyantakāraṇaṃ /
tadā saṃyoga bhāvatvāt karmabhāvamudāhṛtam

1157

bindumadhye gatonādaṃ nādamadhye tu mūrtinaḥ /
mūrtimadhye gataṃ tatvaṃ tatvamadhye gataṃ śivam

1158

etacchivamayaṃ liṃgaṃ sarvatatvālayaṃ smṛtaṃ /
liṃgena jāyate tatra jagatsthāvarajaṃgamam

1159

tasmālliṃgaviśeṣeṇa karmarūpamudāhṛtaṃ /
karmodayena sṛṣṭissyātkarmānte saṃhṛtirbhavet

1160

etatkarmeśa rūpaṃ tu sṛṣṭisthitilayāvaham /
pañcasādākhya yonena karmasādākhyamucyate

1161

śivasādākhya viśeṣeṇa śivarūpasamāśritaṃ /
amūrtaṃ hi mahāsena śivasādākhyamāśritaḥ

1162

mūrtarūpāviśeṣeṇa na mūrtādīn samāśritaṃ /
tasmātkarmeśarūpaṃ tu pañcamūrtyāśrayaṃ viduḥ

1163

sarvatatvātmakaṃ jñeyaṃ sarvādhāramiti smṛtaṃ /
etadvai mūrtipiṇḍitvā piṇḍikāryamiti smṛtaṃ

1164

piṇḍisthaṃ piṇḍamadhyasthaṃ piṇḍena tu puṭīkṛtaṃ /
piṇḍena piṇḍitaṃ piṇḍaṃ piṇḍarūpamudāhṛtam

1165

etan śivamayaṃ piṇḍaṃ sarvatatvamayaṃ viduḥ /
pañcamūrtimayaṃ devaṃ pañcatatvātmakaṃ bhavet

1166

p. ८३)
mūrtānāṃ dehabhedaistu guṇaiḥ pañcānanairyutam /
tadbheda kṛttu maheśādi sarvatatvādisaṃbhavā

1167

tasya vastraistu saṃbhūtā siddhādīni taṃtrakaiḥ /
devasyotta kalopeto taṃ dhātupiṇḍamiti smṛtaṃ

1168

ṣaṭkalāni ca pātraṃ ca ṣaḍaṃgaistu prakalpayet /
sarvāṃgāni ca saṃpūrṇaṃ sarvāvayavasundaram

1169

evaṃ tu smṛti mātreṇa mūrtiṃsakalarūpadhṛt /
niṣkalaṃ tadapāye tu tasmātsakalāniṣkalaṃ

1170

sauvīryaṃ nāsthitaṃ dehaṃ māṃsādrudhiramucyate /
caṃdracāpamivākāśe darpaṇaṃ prati biṃbavat

1171

ityevaṃ manasā kalpya niṣkalaṃ sakalodbhavaṃ /
dhyānalakṣaṇamevoktaṃ aṃgabhāvamathocyate

1172

mūrtānāṃ guṇarūpaṃ tu sāṃgaṃ ceti prakīrtitam /
aśmānonamavohasya kūlamekaṃ dvidhākṛtiḥ

1173

calaṃ ca śaktimevoktaṃ tataḥ saṃbandhameva ca /
niṣkalaśśailajā kartṛ sakalaṃ bhāvyarūpakaṃ

1174

bhāvyarūpaṃ tu saṃbaṃdhaṃ niṣkalaṃ śailajaṃ nyaset /
kalātatvāni varṇāni maṃtrāṇi bhuvanāni hi

1175

padāni ṣaḍadhvāni krameṇaiva viśeṣataḥ /
nivṛttiṃ ca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāṃtistathaiva ca

1176

śāṃtyādi parāśakti pañcaite pañcapakṣake /
.
saḍadhvā -
mantrādhvā ca padādhvā ca varṇārdhvā rūpanāmakaṃ

1177

tatvādhvā ca kalādhvā ca viṃśatyevaṃ padaṃ śivaṃ /
tasya krameṇa nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭājalameva ca

1178

agnirūpe ca vidyā ca śāntyāyācamanudgate /
ākāśe śāntyātītāśca bhūtavyāpte supañca ca

1179

bhuvanānādviśaṃcāpi catuviṃśatimeva vā /
tatvādvā saṃkhya ṣaḍtriṃśatkalādhvā ṣoḍaśā kalā

1180

maṃtrādhvā ca sahasrāṃśo padādhvā ekaśītikā /
varṇādhvā ekapañcāśa ṣaḍadhvāsaṃkhyameva vā

1181

p. ८४)
ācārya saṃkaraṃ / ācāryalakṣaṇam - ācāryadoṣaṃ /
ācāryalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvekāgramānasaḥ

1182

śivadvijakulodbhūtaṃ dṛḍhacitta vilakṣaṇaḥ /
śivasiddhāṃta śāstrajñaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ

1183

arogī ca pramādī ca kulaṃ prāyadarśanaḥ /
nṛṇāṃ patni saṃyukti śivabhakti samanvitam

1184

samayācāravartena tatvajñena jitendriyaḥ /
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpanna śaivācāryassa ucyate

1185

atra kiṃcidviśoṣo'sti tadviśeṣaṃ śṛṇuṣvajaḥ /
patnihīnena prāpteṇa arcirādi yathā talam

1186

kṛtañcettena karmāṇi rājā rāṣṭra. vinaśyati /
tadgrāmavāsināṃ martyā kṣutpipāsādi pīḍitāḥ

1187

tena kṛtvā * * * * * yaścittaṃ tu kārayet /
tatkarmantu punaḥ kṛtvā prāyaścittapurassaraṃ

1188

vighnāvāmana daharo ca bandha ciraṃ khañcobalā- /
* * ca * * mukajalodva buddhikhanakho-

1189

khāṇāṃ khalau varjyakaḥ / jātodbhū abhidūṣyataḥ /
kusumadṛk mithyāvarākī bakabekāpyeṣu śivā-

1190

rcanaṃ na kuryāt / doṣaṃ tu saṃjāyate / yāvattenokta- /
tantreṇa dīkṣāṃ kṛtvā tu vaḥ śivaḥ -

1191

tattattaṃtroktamārgeṇa karṣaṇādi kriyāṃ caret /
kāmikādyeka bhāgaṃ tu na doṣāya tu saṃkaraḥ

1192

ādyaṃtamācaredvidvān ekataṃtreṇa sarvathā /
anuktaṃ cettathānyena saṃgrahaṃ sarvamācaret

1193

uttamarkañcedanyataṃtreṇa saṃkaraṃ tatra saṃkaraṃ /
tena doṣeṇa yadvastu rāṣṭranāśaṃ bhaviṣyati

1194

lakṣaṇaṃ cettasya taṃtreṇa kārayetsarvakarmasu /
yadimo na kuvandistha nānābaṃdhanakṣayam

1195

karṣaṇādi pratiṣṭhāṃ taṃ eka taṃtreṇa kārayet /
yasmin taṃtre prakartavyaṃ anya taṃtreṇa kārayet

1196

kārayedanya taṃtreṇa noktaṃ tasminviśeṣataḥ /
karmaṇādi pratiṣṭāṃ taṃ ekataṃtreṇa kārayet

1197

p. ८५)
muktidaṃ muktidaṃ caiva sarvasiddhimavāpnuyāt /
pūrvamekena kṛtvā tu paścādanyena vai kṛtaḥ

1198

etattu saṃkaraṃ tena rājā rāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati /
tacchiṣyeṇā vaśiṣṭaṃ tat kartavyaṃ hi ṣaḍānana

1199

anyathā yadi nā kuryādasmādācārya saṃkaram /
saṃkareti sati rāṣṭraṃ nāśanaṃ ca na saṃśayaḥ

1200

uttamaṃ karmaśāstraṃ syānmadhyamaṃ karmavittamaḥ /
adhamaṃ śāstraṃ vijñeyaṃ trividhaṃ śilpalakṣaṇaṃ

1201

yathā yajño na hastena garbhanyāsaṃ tathaiva ca /
tathāpi devatā garbhaṃ ācārya hastameva ca

1202

nirīkṣaṇa dhyānasaṃsparśānmartyasya karma vihaṃgamā /
poṣayanti svagātputrāttattatpiṇḍita vṛttataḥ

1203

dṛṣṭvā mṛgapaticchāyāṃ yathā bhīto vane gajaḥ /
amaṃtramarcanaṃ dṛṣṭvā taddehaṃ bhayamāpnuyāt

1204

amaṃtreṇa vratā pūjā paiśāca suravardhanam /
tadgrāmaṃ yajamānaṃ ca rājā rāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati

1205

prathamaṃ kṛtavān vidhiṃ yathāvatkṛtavane tu karoti /
niṣittāntaṃ athavā vidhiranyathā bhavet cecchubhaṃ

1206

svāminamanyathā karoti //
tantrasādākhyadevan -

1207

kāmikaṃ pādayugmaṃ syāt yogajaṃ gulphameva ca /
cintyaṃ pādāṃgulaṃ proktaṃ kāraṇaṃ jaṃghakā bhavet

1208

ajitaṃ jānudeśaṃ syāt dīptaṃ ūrupradeśake /
sūkṣmaṃ tu guhyadeśaṃ syāt sahasraṃ * * * * *

1209

vīraṃ karṇadeśe tu rauravaṃ mukhameva ca /
makuṭaṃ mākuṭaṃ tatra aṃgapratyaṃgameva ca

1210

bāhu tu vimalaṃ proktaṃ caṃdra jānamurastalaṃ /
biṃbaṃ ca * * * * prāṃgītaṃ jihvā vyañjanakaṃ

1211

lalitaṃ syāt kapolaṃ hi siddhaṃ caiva lalāṭake /
santāna na kulaṃ vidyāt śivoktaṃ upavītakam

1212

pārameśvaraṃ tu hāraṃ syāt kiraṇaṃ ratnabhūṣaṇaṃ /
vātulaṃ vastramityāhuḥ śivamarmānulepanam

1213

p. ८६)
balipuṣpeva mālyaṃ ca siddhāṃte na nivedanam /
tantrārkaśarīreṇa mantramūrtimayena ca

1214

vipulārthantu noditvā tatvamaṃtrārthadarśanāt /
tantrāṃtena samākhyātaṃ tantra saṃjñāśca saṃhitā

1215

caturthe daśarātraṃ tu ṣaṇṇāśā puṃsi pañcame /
ṣaṣṭe caturhāt śuddhi saptame tu dinatrayam

1216

navājñānaṃtavaiśvaryaṃ navavittaṃ ca yauvanaṃ /
tatraiva sūparaṃ śaivaṃ saumyanyādi raudrakaṃ

1217

saubhyaṃ catvāri bhedena proktaṃ dakṣiṇavāmakaṃ /
paṇḍitānapi bādhante kiṃ punastānapaṇḍitān

1218

bubhañca na vāpānān śāstā vaivasvato yamaḥ /
daivameva paraṃ manye pauruṣaṃ tu nirarthakam

1219

devatādgamyate sarvaṃ daivaṃ hi paramāgatiḥ /
yathā sarpamukhādgrastaṃ maṇḍūkamiti svayaṃ

1220

tathā saṃsārasaṃdaṣṭaṃ naramāṃkṣiti sadguruḥ /
kīśā śarīramityuktaṃ mantrajīva iti smṛtaṃ

1221

ātmamaṃtra prasiddhāṃtaṃ yogaṃ śivasānnidhyakāraṇaṃ /
garbhiṇīṃ prasavedantu paribhāgamidaṃ smṛtaṃ

1222

paribhāgamidaṃ ṣaṣṭyomāsapakṣādibhirvinā /
sarvamāseṣu ityeva kartavyaṃ ācāryaśca yate dine

1223

manasā karmaṇāvācā gurukrodhannakārayet /
tasya krodhena gamyante āyuśrī jñāna satkriyā

1224

catuḥ śrotriyārthagatiṃ kurvan ajñānaṃ sāphalaṃ vayet /
gurvājñā pālako yasmāt jñānasaṃpattimaśnute

1225

vāmadakṣiṇa siddhāṃtaṃ bhedena dvividhaṃ mataṃ /
vāmaṃ paraśavāhassyāt dakṣiṇaṃ bhairavārhakaṃ

1226

siddhāṃtaṃ yāmalaṃ sarvaṃ ādi śaivoktamārgakaṃ /
śaivaṃ pāśupadaṃ somaṃ lākulaṃ tu caturvidham

1227

maṃtra siddhāṃtakaṃ śreṣṭaṃ maṣṭhāviṃśati saṃhitā /
yasmin taṃtre samāraṃbhaṃ karṣaṇādyarcanāntakaṃ

1228

p. ८७)
tasmin taṃtre prakartavyaṃ anyataṃtreṇa kārayet /
saumyamārhataṃ caiva śaivaṃ pāśupataṃ tathā

1229

kāpālaṃ pāñcarātraṃ ca ṣaḍete samāyā smṛtāḥ /
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

1230

?
saumyārhatamidā * * bhākara vedānta naiyā-
yika vaiśeṣaśaivāssarve prakurvītīti gṛhasthā-

1231

dvijottamī / yāmalā mātṛtaṃtre ca kāpāle pañca- /
rātrike / bauddhe cārhate caiva * * * * pi ca

1232

anyeṣvaviṣu mārgeṇa tattacchāstraiḥ svaśāstrakaḥ /
śaivā kurvanti dīkṣāśca talliṃga sthāpanādikaṃ

1233

mukhyatvādaha śaivasya mukhamāsya mano'pi ca /
adhikārosti sarvasya nānyeṣāṃ śivadarśane

1234

tasmātparārthamātrārthaṃ sthāpanaṃ yajanaṃ tathā /
śivavipreṇa kartavyaṃ anyeṣāṃ svārthameva hi

1235

parārthamapi kuryādve lopaṃ tantrapatestathā /
tadrāṣṭrasya vināśastu acireṇa na saṃśayaḥ

1236

vastuparāṅmukha vastunikṛtyaṃ vastumukhaṃ bhava-
rīśanirīkṣaṇāt / yatkṛtamaṇḍapa gopura-

1237

pīṭhaṃ vastumukhāni mukhāni na bhavanti /
atha tatvāni ṣaḍtriṃśan pṛthivyap-

1238

tejo marudviyat / gaṃdhorūparasasparśa śabdo-
pasthau ca pāyu ca / pādau pāṇi ca vāṅnāsā jihvā-

1239

cakṣustvacaḥ śṛtī / mano'haṃkārabuddhiśca prakṛti-
vajñayastvayā / rāgoniyati vidyāṃ ca kalākālaṃ-

1240

ca mohinī / vidyāśceśvara sādākhyaṃ śaktiśśiva-
iti smṛtaṃ / tatva tatveśvaraṃ nyāsaṃ mūrtimūrtīśvarā-

1241

nvitaṃ / tatvatrayādhipaḥ / ātmavidyā śivā-
khyaṃ tu tatvatrayamiti smṛtaṃ / kṣmāvahniyajamānārka-

1242

jalavāyu niśākara / śarvaḥ paśupatiścogro
rudrākhyo bhava eva ca / īśānaṃ ca mahādevo-

1243

p. ८८)
bhīmalaśca vṛṣamūrtayaḥ / pañcamūrti ātmā /
pañcamūrtyātmako nyāso kaṣṭā vāri dahanānilāḥ

1244

khañceti mūrtaye liṃge brahmādyāḥ pañcamūrtayaḥ /
indrāśyāgni yamaścaiva nir-ṛtirvaruṇastathā

1245

vāyu somastatheśāna brahma viṣṇuśca lokayāḥ /
daśāyudha-
anaṃteśastathā sūkṣma śivoktaṃ cekanetrakam

1246

ekarudrastrinetraśca śikhaṃ ca śikhaṇḍinaṃ /
aṣṭavidyeśvarāścete triṇetrāśca caturbhujāḥ

1247

darpaṇaṃ pūrṇakuṃbhaṃ ca ṣaṣṭabhaṃ yugmacāmaram /
śrīvatsaṃ svastikaṃ śaṃkhaṃ dīpo devāṣṭamaṃgalaṃ

1248

kuṃbhakarṇo nikuṃbhaśca sihmasyo gajavakrakaṃ /
jvālāghaṃ jālajaṃghaṃ ca lohajaṃ tṛvidhā bhavet

1249

mṛgāsyuṣṭamidaṃ proktaṃ pīṭhe upari pūjayet /
dharo dhṛ somanīlaṃ ca pramukhaṃ ca prabhāvakam

1250

kalau bhīmaṃ tathā naṣṭau vasūnāṃ parikīrtitaṃ /
paiśācaṃ rākṣasaṃ yakṣaṃ gandharvaṃ aindrameva ca

1251

saumyaṃ prajeśvaraṃ brahmaṃ aṣṭamaṃ parikīrtitaṃ /
vāmā jyeṣṭhā raudrī ca kālī kalavikaraṇīṃ tathā

1252

balavikaraṇī balapramathinī sarvabhūtamanonmanī /
caṇḍarudro mahāmoḍī vibudho vihalottamaḥ

1253

viśvarūpo viśālākṣī bhūdharo meghavāhanaḥ /
etān vimānapālāśca pūrvādīni kramānnyaset

1254

acyutānaṃda mūrtistu cakrapāṇirjanārdanaḥ /
puruṣaṃ prakṣutaṃ caiva govindo mattanāyakaṃ

1255

prajāpatiśca dhātāraṃ vidhātāraṃ ca pitāmahaṃ /
ajaṃ vai sṛṣṭi mūrtiśca hiraṇyagarbhaścaturmukhaṃ

1256

aṣṭa skanda
skandasyaiva kumāraścet subrahmaṇyaṃ tathaiva ca /
kārtikeyaśca senaṃ ca ṣaṇmukho śikhivāhanaḥ

1257

p. ८९)
senāpatiṃ ca ityete pūrvādīni kramānnyaset /
māṇikkaṃ puṣparāgaṃ tu sphaṭikābhaṃ tu * * *

1258

pravālakaṃ cai vaiḍūryaṃ indranīlaṃ tu saptadhā /
ratnaṃ caiva mākhyātaṃ labdhamānena kārayet

1259

aṣṭamṛtu /
kulikā vaṭako śṛṃgagajadaṃtamṛgaṃ tathā /
nandadyabdhi hṛdayavallike praṇajāmapi mṛtukā

1260

urvaśī menakā caiva lakṣmī caiva tilottamaḥ /
sumukhī sumanā caiva kumukhī kāmavardhanī

1261

etāścāpsarasā proktā aṣṭamaṃgaladhārikā /
parassiddhaṃ padmaktikaṃ caiva maṃtrajño maṃtravittamaḥ

1262

prāṅjñaśvaraṃbarāṃ caiva * * vatsiddhapūjitā /
siddhāsvetāḥ samākhyātā teṣāṃ varṇāni kā śṛṇu

1263

anaṃto vāsukiścaiva takṣakaḥ kārkoṭakaṃ tathā /
śaṃkhapālaśca gulikaḥ padmako vāsukī tathā

1264

nāgāsvaṣṭa iti khyātā dvibhujāśca dvilocanā /
uttamaṃ pūrvadigbhāge caturvaktraṃ cāgnigocare

1265

kuṇḍodaraṃ dakṣiṇe caiva nair-ṛtyāsu prabodhakaiḥ /
vāruṇyā sihmamukhī caiva vāyavyāṃ tu adhomukhaṃ

1266

some ca ekapādaḥ syādaiśānyāmaṣṭapādakam /
ityete cāṣṭabhūtānāṃ parivārāgre baliṃ kṣipet

1267

arkapaṅkaja bilvaṃ ca naṃdyāvartaṃ ca pāṭalī /
karavīraṃ caṃpakaścaiva nīlotpalamathāṣṭakam

1268

aṣṭapūjā-
dvārordhve dakṣiṇe pārśve vighneśaṃ saṃprapūjayet /
dvārordhve vāmapārśve sarasvatīṃ saṃprapūjayet

1269

dvārordhve madhyame caiva śrīdevīṃ saṃprapūjayet /
dvārasya dakṣiṇe pārśve gaṃgā naṃdīśvaraṃ yajet

1270

dvārasya vāmapārśve tu mahākālīṃ yamunāṃ budhaḥ /
bhuvaṃgaṃ ca pataṅgaṃ ca ūrdhvāntaṃ saṃprapūjayet

1271

p. ९०)
vimalaṃ ca subāhuṃ ca guho nityopadānanam /
gaṃgāṃ caiva mahānaṃdī mahākālaṃ yamunāṃ tathā

1272

stānakaṃ iti vikhyātaṃ vighneśaṃ caiva padmajā /
vāgīśaṃ ca viśeṣeṇa āsanaṃ tviti paṭhyate

1273

bhuvaṃgaṃ ca pataṃgaṃ ca śayanaṃ vidhi padmajaḥ /
dvāreṣu devatāssarve parasparanirīkṣaṇam

1274

deva devaṃ namaskṛtvā dvāradevān prapūjayet /
pataṃgasyordhve gaṇeśaṃ tu tasya vāme sarasvatī

1275

dakṣiṇe ca bhuvaṃgasya gaṃgā naṃdī ca meva ca /
yamunāṃ ca mahākālaṃ tasya vāme tu pūjayet

1276

vimalaṃ ca subāhuṃ ca pūjayedvai kavāṭayoḥ /
ṛṣabhaṃ pūjayedagre gaṃdhapuṣpādibhirbudhaḥ

1277

dvāramaṃtarmukhaṃ vāpi dvārapālabahirmukham /
kāraṇe /
dvārārcanāyāṃ snānakāle tadaṃte dhūpadīpa-

1278

naivedyapradāne / tadaṃte śrībalyādau tat /
samāptau naṭādye tadante tattāḍayedvāraghaṃṭāṃ-

1279

yasmin kāle dhūpadīpān tadādīn / tasmin
kāle ghoṣayeddhūpaghaṇṭām / ghoṣaṇādrā-

1280

kṣasādyāgaścā gacchanti taddravya taddevatā /
indunibhapañcamukha hastadaśayuktaṃ śūlakara-

1281

ṭaṃkamasi vajramabhayaṃ syāt / pāśavaradāṃkuśa-
maṇidahanavāme raktakamalāsana sadāśiva-

1282

svarūpaṃ / deviśiradakṣiṇamathottarasupādaṃ
gomukhāṃta ghṛtavāri bhujayuktam / yonigata-

1283

madhya saṃsthita suliṃgasthāpita sadāśivamano-
nmani svarūpam / ekamukha vedakara vidruma-

1284

svarūpaṃ / kṛṣṇamṛga ṭaṃkavaradābhaya catuṣkam /
locana tṛtīyasita vastra paridhānaṃ caṃdrayuta-

1285

p. ९१)
mauli gatagauri sahasrasūnuṃ / kuṃdanibha-
vedakaravahni nayanaṃ syāt paṃkajapatāga-

1286

varadotpala catuṣkam / locana tṛtīyasita-
vajraparidhānaṃ caṃdrayuta mauligata gauri-

1287

sahasrasūnum / aṃgabhima bhūṣaṇa vicitra-
nayanaṃ syāt tuṃgamakuṭojvala manonmāni-

1288

svarūpaṃ / sadāśiva dhyānam /
ādau pañcamukhaṃ prakalpyavidhinā tadvārava-

1289

ktrādikaṃ / sadyaṃ vāmamaghora tat purādiṣu- /
śānyasedi kramāt / mūrdhānaṃ vadanaṃ tadaiva hṛdayaṃ-

1290

guhyaṃ ca pādadvayaṃ / īśānaṃ puruṣaṃ ca ghoramathavā- /
vāmañca sadyaṃ nyaset / tasya varṇam /
gokṣuradhavalākāraṃ sadyo jātasya varṇakam

1291

japākusumasaṃkāśaṃ vāmadevasya vai guha /
aghoraṃ maṃjanaprakhyaṃ puruṣaṃ kuṃkumaprabhaṃ

1292

śuddhasphaṭikamīśānaṃ pañcavaktraṃ ṣaḍānanaṃ /
pañcavaktra * * * * * * * * * * * *

1293

pāyasaṃ pūrvadigbhāge kṛsarānnaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā /
mudgānvaṃ paścime bhāge gulānnaṃ uttare nyaset

1294

śuddhānnaṃ ūrdhvavaktraṃ ca pañcavaktre pradāpayet /
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

1295

?
kapitthasya phalaṃ sāraṃ yāvatkuṃjarabhākṣitaṃ /
tathā sarvanivedyāni bhuṃjīyātparameśvaram

1296

peyaṃ śoṣyaṃ ca lehyaṃ ca coṣyaṃ ca bhakṣyaṃ karatale nyaset /
annādyapūpatoyādi darśanādgṛhyate mayā

1297

rasādi bhakta jihvāyā anāmi kamalodbhavā /
svamūrdhāntu ubhayau tu pārśve trayastriṃśanmūrtiḥ

1298

pratimā hṛdishita śaktyākṛti śailajaloha-
meva stannāvasanti satataṃ sa jīvaḥ / śūlasya-

1299

madhye vṛṣaṇaśṛṃgamadhye padmasya madhye śikha-
rasya kukṣau / sṛṣṭiliṃgasya liṃgārthaṃ vyākhyā-

1300

saṃkhyeyamūrtinaḥ /
p. ९२)
śaśvaddhiśekharaṃ śyāma nigrahaṃ kālanigraham /
gaurīśvaraṃ ca vai vāhyaṃ umāyānugrahaṃ param

1301

umayā sahitaṃ gaurī saṃvādaṃ ca sukhāvaham /
guhomā sahitaṃ sārdhaṃ nandyārūḍhaṃ purāṃtakam

1302

kirātārjunakaṃ kālaṃ umārdha harirardhakam /
nṛttamūrttitrayaṃ paścāddahanaṃ jāhnavīdharam

1303

caṇḍeśānugrahaṃ paścāt mukhaliṃgamataḥ param /
vighnaṃ kandasya caṇḍeśaṃ kṣetreśaṃ kamalodbhavaṃ

1304

cakrapāṇiśca mārtāṇḍaṃ nāgeśaṃ vīrabhadrakaṃ /
gaurī durgaṃ tathā śreṣṭhaṃ mahāmodi sarasvati

1305

jāhnavī bhadrakālī ca lakṣmī pṛthivī mātaraṃ /
etacchāstroktamārgeṇa pūjayedādi śaivakaṃ

1306

somāskaṃdeśvaraṃ caiva induśekharameva ca /
ṛṣabhaṃ vāhanaṃ caiva naṭeśvaraṃ tathaiva ca

1307

tathā vai keśavāsaṃ ca bhikṣāṭanamataḥ paraṃ /
caṇḍeśānugrahaṃ paścāt dakṣiṇe kālanāśanaṃ

1308

liṃgodbhavānāṃ ca mūrtīnāṃ bhedāṣṣoḍaśadhā bhavet /
śāṃtaṃ padmāsanasthaṃ śaśidharamakuṭaṃ pañcavaktraṃ-

1309

triṇetraṃ / śūlaṃ vaktraṃ ca khaḍgaṃ paraśuma-
bhayadaṃ savya bhāge vahantaṃ / nāgaṃ pāśaṃ ca ghaṃṭā-

1310

pyanalakarayutaṃ sāṃkuśaṃ vāmabhāge nānālaṃkāra-
yuktaṃ sphaṭikamaṇinibhaṃ naumi sādākhya tatvam

1311

śyāmāṃ trinetrā dvibhujā tribhaṃgī savyāpasavya-
sthita kuñcitāṃghrī / savyotpalā kaṭakāstano-

1312

ccāhastānyalaṃbā parameśvarī sā / kuṃdendusphaṭi-
kābhā sā jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitā / pañcācanasamā-

1313

yuktaṃ pañcavaktrasamanvitaṃ / vaktraṃ prativiśeṣeṇa-
trilocana samanvitaṃ / daśabhujaṃ- tu rekantu dvipādaṃ-

1314

padmasaṃsthitaṃ / śūlaṃ paraśukhaḍgaṃ ca vajrābhayaṃ ca
dakṣiṇe / nāgaṃ pāśāṃkuśaṃ caiva ghaṃṭāṃ vahniṃ ca vāmake

1315

p. ९३)
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam /
divyāṃbaradharadevaṃ dīrghabāhuṃ nakhojvalaṃ

1316

divyagaṃdhānuliptāṃgaṃ divyamālāvibhūṣitaṃ /
śāṃtarūpamidaṃ proktaṃ kiñcitprahasitānanaṃ

1317

etadrūpaṃ smarennityaṃ dharmakāmārthamokṣadaṃ /
dhyānarūpamidaṃ proktaṃ viśeṣamadhunocyate

1318

vai kartano vivasvāṃśca mārtāṇḍo bhāskaro raviḥ /
lokaprakāśakaścaiva lokasākṣitrivikramaḥ

1319

ādityaḥ sūryadevāṃśca aṃśumāno divākaraḥ /
ete vai dvādaśā divyāḥ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutāḥ

1320

karmeśaṃ pūrvavaktraṃ syātkartṛsavyānanaṃ bhavet /
aparaṃ ūrdhvavaktraṃ syādamūrtāścottarānanaṃ

1321

ūrdhvaṃ tu śivasādākhyaṃ evaṃ pañcānanaṃ viduḥ /
īśānamūrdhvavaktraṃcādi tathā karmāṇi vadbhavet

1322

prāgvaktraṃ uddiṣṭaṃ dakṣiṇāṣṭamukhaṃ yathā / pūrvordhvaṃ- /
dakṣiṇaṃ syaiva itaraṃ paścimottaram / kiṃci-

1323

dasti viśeṣo'sti ūrdhvānasyadhomukham /
mūlaṃ sañcitya tadvaktraṃ parāṅmakhamiti smṛtaṃ

1324

pūjākāle tu tāṃ dhyātvā arcitaṃ karmavaktravat /
evaṃ saṅkalpya vidhivatpūjāṃte pūrvavadbhavet

1325

etatpañcātmakatvācca sarvakāraṇakāraṇaṃ /
sadāśiva iti proktaṃ iti śāstrasya niścayaṃ

1326

etadvai karmarūpatvāt karmaṃ karmantu kārayet /
yogināṃ maṃtriṇāṃ caiva smṛtimātre bhavedguru

1327

ityetairlakṣaṇairyuktaṃ karmasādākhyamucyate /
śivādi karmaparyantaṃ krameṇa parikīrtitam

1328

sādākhyalakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ maheśaṃ śṛṇa ṣaṇmukha /
karmeśasya sahasrāṃśe maheśasya samudbhavam

1329

p. ९४)
maheśaṃ sakalaṃ vidyāt sṛṣṭisthitilayātmakaṃ /
pañcaviṃśatibhedena amūrtaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ

1330

nānārūpadharo devo nānābheda samanvitaṃ /
nānāchinna samopeto nānālīlāparo haraḥ

1331

sthānaṃ yānaṃ samāsīnaṃ nṛttaṃ kopaṃ ca saumyakaṃ /
anekākārasaṃyukto deva devo maheśvaraḥ

1332

jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyukte mekavaktraṃ triṇetrakaṃ /
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ ekapadmāsanasthitaṃ

1333

evaṃ maheśamevoktaṃ rūpabhedamathā śṛṇu /
prathamaṃ somadhārī ca dvitīyamumayā saha

1334

tṛtīyaṃ tu vṛṣārūḍhaṃ caturthaṃ nṛttakodbhavaṃ /
vai vāhyaṃ pañcamaṃ vidyāṣaṣṭhamaṃ bhikṣāṭanaṃ bhavet

1335

kalārīṃ saptamaṃ vidyātkālābhā cāṣṭamaṃ bhavet /
navamaṃ tripurārī syātjalaṃ dharāparo daśa

1336

ekādaśe gajāhārīṃ syādvādaśaṃ vīrabhadrakaṃ /
trayodaśaṃ harerardhaṃ tadardhanārimataḥ paraṃ

1337

pañcādaśaṃ kirātaṃ syāt kaṃkālaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ bhavet /
caṇḍabhānugrahaṃ caiva tataḥ saptadaśo bhavet

1338

viṣāpaharaṇaṃ caiva aṣṭādaśamiti smṛtaṃ /
cakradāra svarūpaṃ ca ekonaviṃśati smṛtaṃ

1339

vighnaprāsādaviṃśaṃ ca umāskaṃdaṃ tataḥ param /
dvāviṃśadekapādaṃ syāt trayoviṃśatsukhāvahaṃ

1340

dakṣiṇāmūrtirūpaṃ tu caturviṃśati prakīrtitaṃ /
indudhārādi ṣaṭkantu dharmātmākhya samudbhavā

1341

viṣāpaharaṇādīni kukṣe pañcānaṃ viduḥ /
suvāsanādi liṃgāṃtaṃ śivākhye tu trayodbhavā

1342

ete maheśa rūpāṃśca karmādiṣu samudbhavā /
pañcaviṃśatprakāreṇa rūpaṃ ceti pṛthak pṛthak

1343

p. ९५)
ete maheśa koṭyaṃśā viṣṇubrahmāsamudbhavā /
netreṣu savyavāmordhvo sūryasomā śivodbhavaṃ

1344

āsye jñāna samutpannaṃ galeśe tu samudbhavam /
ṣaṇmukhaṃ hṛdayejjātaṃ nābherdevā samudbhavāḥ

1345

pañcāśatkoṭi devāśca mahāṃśe tu samudbhavaḥ /
ṛṣayaśca tathā koṭyaḥ romāccaiva samudbhavāḥ

1346

tatvānāmudbhavaṃ proktaṃ yatīnāmudbhavaṃ śṛṇu /
ekaikena daśāṃsena jāyate kramaśastathā

1347

ete vai pañcaśaktyāśca śivādīnāṃ tu śaktayaḥ /
manonmanyā sahasrāṃśo gaurīṣvatha samudbhavaḥ

1348

śrīdevyā sarasvatī durgādumā caiva prabhā tathā /
vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca lakṣmī ca tathā vaiśyānu śaktayaḥ

1349

ete vai koṭi śaktiśca gaurī devasamudbhavaḥ /
śaktibhedaṃ viśeṣeṇa samāsātparikīrtitam

1350

sūtrāgraṃmukhamityuktaṃ sūtrādhaḥ pādamucyate /
sūtasaṃdhistu pṛṣṭaṃ syātsūtra pārśvau tu bāhukau

1351

va prakramevā sukhāsīne caturaśraṃ tiṣṭa liṃgakaṃ /
śeṣalakṣaṇamevoktaṃ śayanaṃ liṃgaṃ prakīrtitaṃ

1352

liṃgavacanam-
pṛthivyā yāni tīrthāni puṇyānyatanāni ca /
līyaṃte tāni liṃge tu tasmālliṃgaṃ prakīrtitam

1353

bhadradala /
prācyāmagrataḥ śaṃbhu nottare yoṣitāśraye

1354

na pratīcyāṃ tu yatpṛṣṭaṃ taddakṣe saṃsthitorcayet /
yogaje - arcanā prakaraṇe

1355

pratīcyāṃ tu yathā dvāraṃ tatreśaṃ puruṣaṃ smaret /
sadyo jātaṃ bhavetprācyāṃ ghoraṃ vāmaṃ ca pūrvavat

1356

p. ९६)
bhogāṃgāni yathā pūrvaṃ sādhakaṃ cottarānanā /
prathamaṃ śivasādākhyaṃ mūrti dvitīyakam

1357

tṛtīyaṃ mūrtisādākhyaṃ caturthaṃ kartṛnāmataḥ /
pañcamaṃ karmasādākhyaṃ pañcasādākhyamucyate

1358

brahmāṇaṃ yāgamūrtiṃ ca viṣṇumūrtiṃ balistathā /
īśvaraṃ kuṃbha mūrtiṃ ca agnimūrtiṃ ca rudrakā

1359

sadāśivaṃ mūlaberaṃ pañcamūrtiriti smṛtaṃ /
liṃgāttadrūpakaṃ jñātvā kalpayetsādanaṃ tataḥ

1360

svayaṃbhurdaivikaṃ bāṇe kalpayedekamānasaṃ /
ārṣegāṇave vatsa kalpayedāsanatrayam

1361

mānuṣaṃ caiva vai vatsa pañcāsanaṃ prakalpayet /
kundenduvarṇāṃ varadāṃ triṇetrāṃ koṭīra-

1362

bhārāṃ abhayāṃ bhayasnāṃ / pāśāṃ kuśāṃ paṅkaja-
madhya saṃsthāṃ ādhāraśaktimiti cintyamūle

1363

ekāśīti padaṃ suvṛttamakhilaṃ pātāla-
bhāga sthita nāgairaṣṭabhiraṣṭadikṣunihitai-

1364

śaṃkhādyapuṣpaprabham / saṃyuktaṃ asukṛṣṇarakta-
sadṛśaṃ rādhū-matra dhūmatrānvitam / śaṃkhābhaspha-

1365

ṭika * * * * * * * * * * ṣṭatvarṇai
ranaṃtāsanam / yogasyotpari saṃhya * * * *

1366

* * dakaṃ daṇḍamādibhiḥ kalpitaṃ / prāṇādyai-
rdaśa vāyubhiśca sahitaṃ yuktaṃ daśātmākṣaraiḥ

1367

bhūmisthaṃ sthiti saṃbhavaṃ ca niyataścordhvaṃ ca-
dātaṃ ca vaṃ oṃkāreṇa tu citra kadalanibhaṃ-

1368

nāḍhyaṃ ca taddevatā / pūrṇacaṃdra sadṛśaṃ suvartulaṃ-
karṇikopari nidhāya tatsamam / aṃbikādi-

1369

sahitaṃ śivāspadaṃ vādi śaktisahitāya jāmidaṃ /
ādhārabījāṃkura nālakaṃ ca sukhā sukhasaneṣu-

1370

triṣu maṇḍaleṣu / guṇayeṣvatra triṣu krameṇa praka-
lpanā saṃprahirārdrapuṣpaiḥ / nyavedanaṃ tāḍana-

1371

p. ९७)
yogasiṃhaṃ padmāsanaṃ tadvimalaṃ krameṇa /
pīṭhasya pañcāṃga ṣaḍaṃga nāmnā trimaṇḍalāni-

1372

triguṇātmakaṃ ca / āvāhanāsanaṃ padmaṃ anaṃtā-
sanāni karmaṇi / vimalāsanaṃ arcanairyuktaṃ-

1373

bhogyaṃ yogāsanaṃ bhavet / nṛttayogādi saṃyuktaṃ-
sihmāsanamataḥ paraṃ / haimani bhavedakara śyāma-

1374

karayuktaṃ / kuṇḍika patāka varadā yananamālā /
vicitra vasanāṃbaraṃ jaṭāmakuṭayuktamakṣayuta-

1375

locanaṃ / pitāmaha kirīṭa makuṭānvitasu-
keśavasvarūpaṃ / śivarūpam

1376

raktanibhavedakara vyomamukhayuktaṃ śūlavara-
dāṃkuśa patākayuta hastaṃ / kṛṣṇavaradāṃbara-

1377

śaśāṃka sutamaugrī vedaguṇa netrayuta raudra- /
śivarūpam / ekamukhavedakara vidrumanibhaṃ-

1378

syāt / karṇamukha ṭaṃka abhayaṃ vara catuṣkam /
aṃbaratṛtīyasita vastra paridhānaṃ caṃdrayuta-

1379

mauli haramīśvarasvarūpaṃ / parameśvarirūpam /
vidyudprabhāssakala candramukhādyujihvā netra-

1380

dvayā sakalayoniṣu madhya saṃsthā bāhudvayā-
prasṛtakotpalahastayuktā prāṇādicārṇanava-

1381

keṣu saṃsmitāste vahnimaṇḍalamevoktaṃ ravi-
maṇḍalamevocyate / vīta prabhāsārasijānana-

1382

yugmanetrā // bāhudvayā prasṛta paṅkaja caryamāṇā /
pīnastanā kanakakuṇḍala karṇayuktā- sūryaprabhā-

1383

ravikalopari saṃsthitāsthā / ravimaṇḍala-
mevoktaṃ candramaṇḍalamucyate / śvetaprabhā-

1384

kanakakulamaṇḍitānye bāhudvayākumudadhṛkkara-
talaṃbahastā / netradvayā rucira kuṇḍalavaktra-

1385

yuktā / pūrvādiṣu ṣoḍaśakale parisaṃsthitāsthā-
evamāvāhanaṃ proktaṃ pratisaṃdhyāsu kārayet

1386

p. ९८)
prajāpatiruvācaḥ
pratiṣṭhākālamārabhya sthite liṃgasthitaśśivaḥ /
kasmādāvāhitaṃ kasmin ko brūhi mama śaṃkara

1387

īśvara uvāca-
tvayā proktaṃ tu tatsatyaṃ kiṃcitprahasitānana /
sthitassyādāvāhanā nāsti deśāddevāṃtareva ca

1388

maṃtreṇa svābhimukhyaṃ ca kriyāṃte tasthivaṃ śivam /
udvāsanaṃ caiva mukhyaṃ ca na ca deśāṃtare gatiḥ

1389

yathā kāṣṭassa vahnistu mathanāttatprakāśate /
yathā jvalita vahnistu bhasmanācchādyate sati

1390

bhasmaṃ vyapohya vātena jvalanaṃ kriyate yathā /
tadvahnivatsthireśaṃ tu tanmaṃtreṇaiva dīpyate

1391

āvāhanodvāsanaṃ nāsti śiṣṭaliṃge viśeṣataḥ /
prajāpati samāpte tu dvimukhaṃ tadvisarjanam

1392

yathā kuṇḍagatasyāgneḥ vāyunājvalanaṃ bhavet /
tathā ca liṃgamātreṇa jāyate bhagavān śivaḥ

1393

devaiśca munibhiścaiva yalliṃgaṃ tu pratiṣṭhitaṃ /
tacchiṣṭaṃ liṃgamityuktaṃ śivasānnidhyakāraṇaṃ

1394

tasmādāvāhanaṃ nāsti na caivodvāsana kriyā /
kuta āvāhanaṃ devaṃ kutrodvāsanaṃ tathā

1395

smaraṇādeva āvāhanaṃ vismaraṃti visarjanaṃ /
liṃgamāvāhanaṃ caiva liṃgamūrtiriti smṛtaṃ

1396

ācārya sannidhau kṛtvā darpaṇaṃ vā yajetkramāt /
dīpān dīpa sahasrāṇi mūladīpaṃ na lipyate

1397

yasya devārcanaṃ liṃgaṃ mūlaliṃgaṃ na lepakaṃ /
golatve nekavarṇāni kṣīramekaṃ samudbhavaṃ

1398

maṃtramekaṃ samutpannaṃ tantraṃ ca bahurūpakaṃ /
kulāla cakramṛdbhistu nānārūpeṇa dṛśyate

1399

ācārya manasādhyātvā duścayā parameśvarā /
anekadīpāvali bhāssamūha santiṣṭamasyānana-

1400

bādhamāna evaṃ guṇārūpiṣu vidyate cet /
arūpiṇā tatra kimasti vācyam

1401

p. ९९)
śilāmṛddārucitreṣu devatā yatra kalpitā /
akalpita svayaṃ jyoti ātmano devatānikaṃ

1402

kāṣṭādagni ghaṭe caṃdre svīśamāvāhayettataḥ /
yaddevamarcayitvā tu taddevaṃ ātma bhāvayet

1403

liṃgaṃ ca pīṭhaṃ parimṛjya darbhaiḥ prakṣālya pañcāṃga-
ṣaḍaṃgamaṃtraiḥ / prāsādamaṃtreṇa hṛdā tu liṃgaṃ-

1404

spṛśaśca hastadvaya saṃpuṭābhyāṃ // liṃgamā-
vāhanaṃ caiva liṃgamūrtiriti smṛtaṃ / yathānala-

1405

tarasyādvā kṛtvā yogyaṃ vyapohya ca / kṛtvā-
hṛdgāmaṃjaliṃ ca kusumaṃ prāsādamaṃtraṃ paṭhan-

1406

bhaktyāniṣkala gocaraṃ saha rasībhāvaṃ gataḥ
sādhakaḥ / dhyāyedvikramatā svaśaktibhavane-

1407

nāde tathā binduke / niṣkrāṃtaṃ kramaśassva-
śakti bhavane syādevamāvāhanam / bhūtānāṃ-

1408

caiva bhūtāntāṃbhāga tāṃta meva ca / śivaviṣṇu-
samārūḍha śivamaṃtramihocyate / prastāram

1409

ākāśātsaṃbhavā rekhā dvitīyaṃ ardhacaṃdrakam /
tṛtīyaṃ kuṭilākāraṃ caturthaṃ vahnisaṃyutam

1410

pañcamaṃ ca dhvajākāraṃ aṣṭamaṃ cādho mukham /
saptamaṃ bindusaṃyuktaṃ aṣṭamaṃ nādamucyate

1411

aṣṭarekhā samāyuktaṃ prāsādamiti kathyate /
tasya prastaram //
pañcākṣarātmako deho yasya prāsādayātmakaḥ

1412

yo vijānāti satataṃ sa eva gururīśvaraḥ /
pañcaviṃśaccaturthasya pañcamaṃ paṃcaviṃśakaṃ

1413

aṣṭakān pañcamaṃ yugmaṃ agnibīja samanvitaṃ /
medho dvitīyabījasthaṃ dhātupūrvaṃ yathākramaṃ

1414

maṃtraṃ samudito vāpi lāṃcakaṃ syācchivasya tu /
nādaṃ nādādikaṃ kūṭaṃ kālārṇaṃ pārthivānvitaṃ

1415

vāruṇaṃ vahnisaṃyuktaṃ marutu ṣaṣṭaṃ svarānvitaṃ /
svarāṃte bindunādāḍhyaṃ navārṇātmā śivaṃ viduḥ

1416

p. १००)
mantraṃ proktaṃ śivasyāha jagatsṛṣṭilayātmakaḥ /
nādārṇaṃ tu samuddhṛtya diccaturdaśasaṃyutam

1417

bindunādasamāyuktaṃ nādādyaṃ prathamānvitaṃ /
aṣṭavargādimaṃ caiva tṛtīyasvarasaṃyutaṃ

1418

tadvargādi samuddhṛtya prathamasvarasaṃyutaṃ /
pañcākṣaramayāhyetat maṃtraṃ sadāśivasya tu

1419

kauṣaṣṭīviṣu bindu caṃdraśakala tryakṣāścākṣa
bhāsvadhvanim / sīte bindu yutenujāsana-

1420

yanāṃ sargajā kubjodaram / ekīkṛtya yathā-
karma (krama) mananvito bhitvā kalāsaṃcayam

1421

nitye nirmala vikrayākhya sahajāmiśratva-
(jya) vartāmahe // tasya / antarnāḍīniyamita-

1422

marullaṃbitaṃ brahmaraṃdhraṃ svāṃteśāṃti praṇayana-
samunmīlamādaṃta sāndram / pratyak jyoti-

1423

rjayati nimiya spaṣṭalālāṭa netraiḥ / vyājī-
vyāpti kṛtamapi jagat vyāpi caṃdrākhyamaule

1424

prastāre paramākṣarasya nipuṇo nistāralabdho-
daye / vistāre niyataprapañcatanaye nistaṃtrayoga-

1425

śramaḥ / tairnitye kṛtaviśrama sahajayādṛṣṭvā
śivaṃ saṃpadaṃ / atrāste sukhamastu mohama-

1426

himā prāsādasindhau guruḥ // mūlārabiṃdhvā
dvādaśaparyantaṃ mānasā puṃsādamuccārya-

1427

śivasamarasoraścaṃdaṃ svarāghīṣa biṣa-
binduṃ ardhacaṃdratrikoṇabiṃdu niyamadhya-

1428

gata svanihatavanāhalamitraṃgita triśūla-
kubjakayugala garbhasargacūlikākara-

1429

prastārapūrvakam / nistāyaka ca nistīrya-
niṣkalamidamahaṃbhāvanāni nissaṃganiru-

1430

patikamala lālepamupāśāṃta śakalaśakti-
kallola kolāhala sukhakarasannibhṛta nika-

1431

saṃbhasaṃtāraṃ bhacitamahānadīṃ cātaniśāśa-
śāṃka śatasahasrasaṃkāśa paraṃśivam-

1432

p. १०१)
anupraviśya punarāvṛtti bhāvāni astamaya-
nirviṣṭya anusaṃdhatīdaṃ // mūlādhāre smare ra-

1433

gnicandrasūryasamanvitaṃ / kuṇḍalyāṃ tu vidhātāraṃ
nābhau viṣṇumudāhṛtaṃ / hṛdare (ye) kevalaṃ rudraṃ-

1434

karṇamūle maheśvaram / jihvāmūle tu nādākhyaṃ-
nāsāgre biṃdureva ca / nādākhyaṃ bhruvamadhye tu-

1435

lalāṭe śaktisaṃjñikam / brahmaraṃdhre śivaṃ
vidyādūrdhvanṛttaṃ vicintayet

1436

śuklaśoṇitayormadhye bindurūpaṃ parātparaṃ /
śivamadhyagato śāṃtaṃ śāntyātītaṃ parātparaṃ

1437

parātparataraṃ devaṃ ityete śiva bhāvayet /
ādi caṃdraṃ mṛtyu bhūṣaṇa caṃdrakhaṇḍa guṇāgra-

1438

udbhānu gaṃdhamani sīra bhāskarasyenduvaktra-
halākṛti sāṃ śugmaṃ triśikha dvibiṃbo-

1439

kta dvikubjakalaṃmata pātu vaḥ / sakalo para-
ssakalo śivaḥ / prāsādamāruhya kalādhvanīyaṃ-

1440

paśyannadhastāt sakalaṃ prapañcam-
parāmṛte tatra sukeśi sadhya ānaṃdasāṃdraṃ rasayaṃ prakāśe

1441

vedo'hani smarahareśa sadāśivākhyaṃ sopānapa-
rbhakṣamati laṃghaparairalaṃghyam / prāsādaśṛṃga-

1442

masudussukhagāvaśeṣa adhyāsmahai śiva-
manaṃgamupāṃgayaṃti / prāsādamātrasya bhajaṃti-

1443

kecit tatvena sopāya vaśena dhanyā / jyotsnāṃ-
śivettoraṇa pāyanītvāṃ saṃviṃvayayiṃjiṃmana-

1444

mohataṃtrī / abhāve bhāvaṃ kuryānnirāśrayā /
amanasko namaskṛtvā na kiṃcidapi ciṃtayet

1445

pūrvaṃ haṃsitasso'haṃ paścāddomiti yadyapi /
ahamevedyalaṃ vedmi tvamāla śivameva ca

1446

ākūtaṃ cedamūrtākhyaṃ samūrtaṃ cetsamūrtakaṃ /
vahnervṛṣadvayaṃ śakti ravināya vibhāvibhau

1447

p. १०२)
prākāśa jalayormadhye prāsādamanusaṃdadhe /
yadaṣṣaḍadhva laharīṃ kāluṣyamupaśāmyati

1448

vimastamastamaśceti prāsādasya parasya ca /
tayorāsvādanārthasya śivaśaktimayo hi saḥ

1449

so'haṃ pūrṇāni māmariśo dehaṃ śrīvidyayā vahan /
prāsādahṛdayecchā saniśvāsa paramaśśivaḥ

1450

prāsādagirisaṃrūḍhaṃ prāsādākhyaṃ mahauṣadhaṃ /
saṃsārasarpadaṣṭānāṃ etadasti mahauṣadham

1451

alamala niyatī niyatiḥ paramārtharūpiṇe bhāvaṃ /
labdhe dakṣiṇa bhavave kiṃ yastālavṛnte naḥ

1452

pūjyāpūjya pūjanaphalān ādhāramūrtyāmano-
vyāpyairvyāpaka bhāvako dhvanimanān pratyartha-

1453

mātrālayān / mudrāṣvāṃgamukhāsta bhūṣaṇa-
vapurvarṇāṃga śaktistamopāyopeya samunna-

1454

yanaṃ ca na sudhī saṃsmṛtya śaṃbhuṃ yajet /
alipiśita puraṃdharabhoga pūjyāvarohaṃ bahu-

1455

vidhagulayogāraṃbha saṃbhāvito'yaṃ / paśujana-
vikhyātaṃ bhairavī saṃśritohaṃ bhairavoyaḥ śivo'ham

1456

anakṛtāmīśakṛtāmīśagatābhyānnāḍīṃ
suṣumnāmiva paśya vidhiṃ / ānanda puṣpo'mitaḥ-

1457

vārisiktāṃ śrāṃtadivyotsava tūryaghoṣaiḥ /
na me priyaṃ caturvedīmudbhaktaśca pracoditāṃ

1458

tasmai dehahato grāhyaṃ sa ca pūjyo yathāhyayaṃ /
nābhedaṃ tu caraṃgulyaṃ adhastādagnimaṇḍalaṃ

1459

kadaṃba puṣpavadvarṇaṃ aṣṭapatraṃ trikoṇakam /
kulādhāramayaṃ proktaṃ dvitīyaṃ nābhimūlake

1460

bhujaṃgavalayākāraṃ aṣṭavartulameva ca /
kuṇḍalākhyā mahānāḍī bhānumaṇḍalamucyate

1461

śikhāgre dvādaśāṃgulyaṃ vīṇādaṇḍasya pārśvayoḥ /
suṣumnā madhyagaprāṇamadhye tu suṣiraṃ tathā

1462

p. १०३)
jīvaprāṇasamāyuktaṃ teṣu madhyeṣu saṃcaret /
sañcāra ti hi tatkāle ādhāreṣu ca saṃsthitaḥ

1463

ādheyaṃ yatprayuktaṃ ca samādhityevamāśritaṃ /
iḍā ca piṃgalā caiva vīṇādaṇḍasya pārśvayoḥ

1464

upānaṃ pādukaṃ caiva jagatīṃ jaṃghanaṃ tathā /
kukṣaraṃ tat kumudaṃ caiva bāhulāṃkameva ca

1465

kaṇḍam karṇamiti jñeyaṃ adhare'dharaṃ bhavet /
mahāpaṭṭilalāṭaṃ syāt keśāṃtaghṛtavāriṇī

1466

sarvāṃgaṃ śodhayet vassa pīṭhaṃ pāśupate na ca /
pīṭhaśuddhiriti khyātaṃ sthalaṃ caivāstramaṃtrataḥ

1467

patraṃ brahmā phalaṃ viṣṇu puṣpamīśvarameva ca /
trīṇi deva śiracchedyamarccanādi prayojanam

1468

matsyocchiṣṭa jalaṃ proktaṃ jihvocciṣṭaṃ tu maṃtrakaṃ /
vatsyocchiṣṭaṃ tu kṣarābhaṃ bhṛṃgocchiṣṭaṃ tu pūrvakam

1469

dravyamucchiṣṭamannānāmarcanārthaṃ prayojanam /
ucciṣṭaṃ śivanirmālyaṃ idam pretajīvakam

1470

kākapiṣṭasamutpannaṃ pañcaitāni pavitrakaṃ /
aṃguṣṭā brahmadaivatyā tarjanī keśavastathā

1471

madhyamaṃ brahmadevatyaṃ anāmikāmīśvaraṃ tathā /
kaniṣṭāṃ sadāśivaṃ caiva aṃgulī adhidaivatāḥ

1472

strīpumānnapuṃsakam /
aṃguṣṭaṃ tarjanī nārī madhyamaṃ tu napuṃsakam

1473

anāmikāyāṃ kaniṣṭaṃ ca puruṣāṇāṃ tathaiva ca /
bhūmidevī /
dvibhujā ca dvinetrā ca karaṇḍamakuṭānvitaṃ

1474

padmamaṣṭadalaṃśvetaṃ karṇikākesare sthitaṃ /
padmamadhye sthitāṃ devīṃ hemavarṇairalaṃkṛtāṃ

1475

sadyamaṃtraṃ samāvāhya tasmāddevīṃ prapūjayet /
aṃgavaikalya doṣādyairācāryaḥ saṅgahīnakaṃ

1476

svayaṃbhuliṃgavicchinnenāṃgahīnena doṣabhāk /
ekacakrasamāyuktā sārathī tu mahāratham

1477

p. १०४)
saptāśvasahitaṃ kṛtvā sūryaṃ puruṣarūpiṇam /
īṣadaṃkitakeśaṃ vā keśakenaṣṭakaṃ tu vā

1478

saṃraktamakuṭaṃ vāpi prabhāmaṇḍalasaṃyutaṃ /
raktavastrottarīyaṃ ca raktavarṇasuyauvanam

1479

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ śuklayajñopavītakaṃ /
aṃbujāsana madhyasthaṃ prabhāmaṇḍalamadhyame

1480

dvibhujaṃ ca dvinetraṃ ca hastayoḥ padmake dadhan /
rathe samavasthito hyevaṃ sūryasyākṛtirucyate

1481

rūpaṃ vai kartanādīnāṃ sūryākṛti padocyate /
śāstā dehaṃ samāsena samāhitamanā śṛṇu

1482

dvibhujaṃ ca dvenetraṃ ca śyāmavarṇaṃ samāhitaṃ /
kañcukaṃ cihnarūpaṃ ca śuklayajñopavītakaṃ

1483

śṛtyorvalayasaṃyukto hārakeyūrasaṃyutaṃ /
kirīṭamakuṭaṃ vāpi sukeśamakuṭaṃ tu vā

1484

saratnamakuṭaṃ vāpi aṃgulīyakasaṃyutaṃ /
kumudaṃ savyahaste tu abhayaṃ vāmahastake

1485

athavā viparītaṃ vā vakradaṇḍaṃ tu savyake /
karakaṃ vāmahastaṃ vā savyahasta prasāritaṃ

1486

aṃkuśaṃ vāmahaste tu akṣamālāyutaṃ tu vā /
śāṃtau vīrāpinovedā vedādhyāyī pavitrakaḥ

1487

śayanaṃ vāmapādaṃ tu dakṣapādaṃ tu kuñcitaṃ /
tajjānuparitaṃtraiva vilāsahastasaṃyutaṃ

1488

caturbhujayutaṃ cettu paresavye tu vajrakaṃ /
vāme daṇḍayuto vidyā mohinī tanayaśśuciḥ

1489

śāstā dehassamākhyātaṃ skandarūpamatha śṛṇu /
gurupustaka nāgānāṃ bhaktānāṃgi gaṇasya ca

1490

pārvatī yakṣamātrāṇāṃ na nirmālyaṃ śive ya ca /
gobhū hiraṇya vasmādi maṇi hemādi bhūṣaṇaṃ

1491

vihāya śeṣanirmālyaṃ caṇḍeśāya nivedayet /
tailacūrṇaṃ ca bhasmaṃ ca tāṃbūlasthānameva ca

1492

p. १०५)
evaṃ varṇavidhiṃ proktaṃ nirmālyaṃ tu visarjayet /
sthūlaliṃgaṃ vimānaṃ ca sūkṣmaliṃgaṃ sadāśivaṃ

1493

balipīṭhaṃ bhadraliṃgaṃ liṃgatrayamudāhṛtam /
liṃgacchāyāṃ tu liṃgaṃ tu prāsādaṃ yastu chāyayā

1494

balipīṭhamidaṃ proktaṃ pañcaliṃgamiti smṛtaṃ /
liṃgaṃ sūkṣmataṃtre atha pañcagavyam

1495

nava padaghṛtamadhye dugdhamaindre dadhissyāt /
yamadiśi ghṛtamindro vāruṇe gomayo dvau

1496

anala nir-ṛtivāyuvīśakoṇeṣu piṣṭāmalaka-
rajanitīyaṃ sthāpayetpañcagavyam

1497

gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ dugdhaṃ dadhi sarpyaṃ ca pañcadhā /
pratyekaṃ sthāpayet pūrve pratyekaṃ kevalaṃ smṛtaṃ

1498

eteṣāmekapātraṃ tu gṛhyasnātvā tu miśrakaṃ /
viśeṣaṃ // gomūtraṃ sthāpayetpūrve gomayaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā

1499

kṣīraṃ tu pāśabhṛddeśe saumyāyāṃ dadhi vinyaset /
madhyame sthāpayetsarvaṃ tattanmantreṇa deśikaḥ

1500

kṣīra kuṃbhaṃ tu madhye tu dadhipūrvantu vinyaset /
dakṣiṇe ghṛtaṃ vinyasya gomūtraṃ uttare nyaset

1501

paścime gomaye caiva āgneyayāṃ piṣṭasaṃyutaṃ /
nair-ṛtyāṃ rajanī sthāpya vāyavyāmalakaṃ nyaset

1502

aiśānyāṃ puṣpasaṃyuktaṃ kuryāttatpañcagavyagaiḥ /
gomūtraṃ vṛṣabhaṃ daivaṃ gomayaṃ viṣṇudaivatam

1503

kṣīraṃ śukraṃ ca daivatyaṃ dadhirgaṇapatiṃ tathā /
dhṛtaṃ ca rudradaivatyaṃ pañcagavyādhi devatāḥ

1504

sadyojātādibhirmantraiḥ pañcagavyābhimaṃtrayet /
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ

1505

sadyādīśānaparyantaṃ gomayādiṣu vinyaset /
prasthapādaghṛtaṃ caiva dvipādaṃ dadhirucyate

1506

dvipādaṃ kṣīramityuktaṃ caturthaṃ gomayodakaṃ /
ṣaḍguṇaṃ caiva gomūtraṃ pañcagavyāḍhakaṃ bhavet

1507

p. १०६)
uttamaṃ prasthasaṃyuktaṃ madhyamaṃ kuḍavadvayam /
adhamaṃ kuḍuvamityuktaṃ ityete dravyamucyate

1508

svarṇo vā rajato vāpi tāmramṛṇva supātrayoḥ /
anye tu kaṃsapātraṃ syāt ayopātrasya mṛṇmayaṃ

1509

varṇam-
kapilāyāṃ tu gomūtraṃ raktāyāṃ gomayaṃ bhavet /
kṛṣṇāyāṃ kṣīramityuktaṃ sitāyāṃ dadhirucyate

1510

dhūmrāyāṃ tu dadhi grāhyaṃ pañcagavyamupāsane /
sarvaṃ vā kapilāyāṃ tu nānāvarṇe punaḥ punaḥ

1511

phalam
kalpakoṭisahasreṣu śivalokaṃ mahīyate /
tathāvaddevadeveśaṃ pañcagavyābhiṣecanam

1512

daśāparārdhatoyena kṣīreṇa śataṃ kṣipet /
gavyaṃ ca pāpanāśaṃ syāt sarvāriṣṭa vināśanaṃ

1513

prāyaścitte aśubhe śuddhaṃ pañcagavyaṃ viśiṣyate /
ghṛtaṃ vai prasthamevaṃ tu dadhidvi prasthameva ca

1514

triprasthaṃ caiva gokṣīraṃ catuḥ prasthaṃ gomayaṃ tathā /
ṣaṭprasthaṃ caiva gomūtraṃ uttamaṃ tu prajāpate

1515

prasthārddhantu ghṛtaṃ caiva prasthaṃ dadhirucyate /
prasthārdhaṃ kṣīramityuktaṃ dviprasthaṃ gomayaṃ tathā

1516

triprasthaṃ caiva gomūtraṃ madhyamaṃ tu prajāpate /
ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi pañcagavya vidhikramaṃ

1517

sarvapāpavināśārthaṃ sarvasidhyarthamucyate /
uttamaṃ droṇamevantu madhyamaṃ tu kūrcakam

1518

tadardhamadhamaṃ jñeyaṃ trividhaṃ parikīrtitam /
kapilāghṛtena gomādā sitagodadhirucyate

1519

pītavarṇaṃ tu kṣīraṃ syāt raktavarṇaṃ tu gomayaṃ /
kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tu gomūtraṃ saṃgrahettu vicakṣaṇaḥ

1520

ghṛtaṃ vai rudradaivatyaṃ ardhaṃ vai somadevataṃ /
kṣīraṃ tu śukra daivatyaṃ gomayaṃ cārkadevatā

1521

gomūtrānaladaivatyā pañcagavyādhidaivatā /
kāśyapaṃ ghṛtamevaṃ tu kauśikaṃ dadhirucyate

1522

p. १०७)
kṣīrasya bhāradvājaṃ ca gautamaṃ goghṛtaṃ tathā /
ātreyaṃ ca gomūtraṃ ṛṣayaśca prakīrtitāḥ

1523

sāvitryaṃ gṛhyagomūtraṃ gandhadvāreti gomayaṃ /
āpyāya sveti ca kṣīraṃ dadhikrāviṇṇaiti vai dadhi

1524

śukramasijyotirasi vājyaṃ devasyatveti-
kuśodakam // gomūtraṃ tatsavituḥ dayāt

1525

gomaya gaṃdhaṃdvārāṃ durādharṣāṃ śriyam /
*? āpyāyasva same saṃgathe

1526

dadhikrāviṇṇo tāriṣat // ājyaṃ śukramasi-
kuśodakam / devasyatvā savituḥ / gomūtram / madhyame-

1527

sthāpya gomayaṃ pūrva vinyaset / kṣīraṃ tu dakṣiṇe-
sthāpya paścime dadhirucyate / uttareṣu ghṛtaṃ-

1528

sthāpya sthāpayettu krameṇa tu / śivāgre maṇḍapaṃ-
kṛtvā sthaṇḍilaṃ pañcakoṣṭakaṃ / koṣṭaṃ vāstrāṇi

1529

maṃtrāṇi pūrvavatpūjayedvibudhaḥ / madhye kṣīraṃ tathā-
sthāpya pūrve dadhirucyate / dakṣiṇe ghṛtamevaṃ tu

1530

paścime madhuvinyaset / uttare śarkarānyāsaṃ
pañcāmṛtamihocyate / tridabhairdevaṃ kāryaṃ ca-

1531

pitryaṃ ceka tato bhavet / dvidabhaiśca gṛhasthānāṃ-
pavitraṃ samyagācaret // mahāvasya varṣasya-

1532

corasya kalahasya ca / nityotsavena kāle-
tu kuryālliṃga pradakṣiṇaṃ / gurusvāmikalaṃ

1533

ācāryaṃ ca gurusvāmi trividhaṃ tu yathā kramaṃ /
ācāryaṃ bālaśikṣā ca yajñasūtradharaṃ guruḥ

1534

upadeśakramaṃ hyevaṃ tatsvāmintu vidhīyate /
gotra gocaravṛkṣāṇāṃ maṭhāṃgama samanvitaṃ

1535

gurusthānaṃ ca vṛkṣaṃ ca tadbhedaṃ vā śivadvijaḥ /
pāpaṃ kṣīraparibhraṣṭau nāstikaṃ śṛtidūṣakaiḥ

1536

kuṣṭaivyādhī ca saṃyuktaṃ śivadravyāpahāriṇe /
gurudravyāpahārī ca gurudrohī ca pātakaiḥ

1537

p. १०८)
bahubījena tatkleśī nirbījo cakṣuhīnakaḥ /
adṛṣṭārthaṃ prakartavyaṃ dṛṣṭā pūjā ca niṣphalaṃ

1538

tadgrāma vā vine matyā sasya dhanakṣayam /
mananaṃ sarvadik tatva trāṇasaṃsāryanugraham

1539

mananatrāṇa dharmitvānmaṃtraśabdamihocyate /
mantro dvirūpo vijñeyo vācyavācakabhedakaḥ

1540

vāgrūpo vācakaḥ prokto vācyastvarthātmako mataṃ /
vācyavācakayoścaiva nādārthaṃ kvacidiṣyate

1541

nādo maṃtra iti prokto sa nādo jāyate parā /
nādāt bindusamudbhūto sindhorasya svaro bhavet

1542

tasmātsvaradvayā vahne teṣāṃ bhedo trayodaśa /
svarātṣoḍaśa jīvākhyā kādayo dehapadmajā

1543

saṃkhyayā te catustriṃśat tayorvai vyaṃjanāni tu /
pāṇo pāyi vibhedena vyāptaṃ tenaiva sarvataḥ

1544

taireva viracitaṃ śāstraṃ parāvara vibheditaṃ /
navakhaṇḍaṃ tu nādākhyaṃ pañcāśadvarṇabhedataḥ

1545

vikāra bhūta bhūtākhyaṃ devadevendrasaṃkhyayā /
khaṇḍāyā varṇayo varṇaiḥ evameṣa navātmakāḥ

1546

sa nādaḥ kathyate vipra paripāyaiśa manādibhiḥ /
sthūlasūkṣma paraṃ caiva trividhaṃ paripaṭhyate

1547

śabdabodhānuvṛtyātmā sarvaprāṇi hṛdisthitā /
pañcāśadrudradevena pañcāśacchakti bheditaṃ

1548

sasminstāmātṛkā jñeyā saṃdhakaistatvadarśibhiḥ /
tadvāso cakṣyate vipra paścādvarṇādhva varṇaneḥ

1549

bhagavan prāṇino loke kṣīṇa catvāśatāyuṣaḥ /
lo?ha mohamāgamānāṃ rāgadveṣādibhiryutāḥ

1550

teṣāṃ yogyamaśaktānāṃ śaktānāṃ ca yathākrarma /
bahudhāmaṃtrasadbhāvo vaktavyaṃ karuṇānidhe

1551

yena yena prakāreṇa sukhāvāyo bhavennṛṇām /
tena tena prakāreṇa kathayāmi samāsataḥ

1552

jīvādyaṃ pañcame vāyu pūrvakāraṇakaryayuk /
cintāmaṇiriti khyāto mantro'yaṃ śivavācakā

1553

p. १०९)
bhūśiraśūlikā varma hetayo munipuṃgavāḥ /
sadyojāto dayāvāpi tatsthānapyubhayaṃ tu vā

1554

tadā tadvarṇabhedena kuryurmantrāgakalpanām /
athavānya prakāreṇa mantralakṣaṇamucyate

1555

sāntārkaṃ bījasaṃyogāt padahṛdguhyamastake /
hṛcchikhāsya tanutrāṇamūrdhvamūladṛgastrakān

1556

uddharetkramaśo maṃtrī sajvālāstiṣṭirastrakaṃ /
yadvā nalāsanārūḍha varṇāvyomendu bhāsvare

1557

yaṣṭra bhūjalavahnyādi vyomabījāmasaṃgamāt /
mantro'yaṃ mūlabhedaṃ tu prāyaśvadasyāṃga kalpanām

1558

tatvapādārthayorvāpi samāyogasya kāraṇam /
khabījaṃ mūlabījasthaṃ kāraṇe taṃ sitāṇakam

1559

sa sṛṣṭi rucyate dghra?sva tadvā śivapadānvitaṃ /
tāramādyaṃ tu tanvaṃgaṃ bījaṃ khavyāpine'pi ca

1560

śuddhareddhapakam prāya mūla maṃtro'yamīritam /
tatra brahmāṃgasaṃkḷptiranulomavilomataḥ

1561

atha kālātmanaśceha vakṣye'haṃ maṃtralakṣaṇaṃ /
iti kāmike /
śivatatve pare sūkṣme bindurutpadyate tathā

1562

bindonnādasamutpannaṃ nādācchaktirajāyata /
śaktestu vāgbhavaṃ jātaṃ vāgbhavātṣoḍaśākalā

1563

kalādyairvyañjanaṃ jātaṃ vyañjanātsarvaśāstrakaṃ /
śivaśaktiprakāreṇa bindunādasamudbhavam

1564

aṃgurānnādamityuktaṃ bindubījamiti smṛtaṃ /
tadbījaṃ kandamityuktaṃ sarvaśaktimayaṃ paraṃ

1565

tadbījāṃkurakāle tu akāramālyasaṃbhavam /
akārādi kṣakārāṃtaṃ āsya bījenavodbhavaṃ

1566

avargaṃ ca kavargaṃ ca cavargañca ṭavargakam /
tavargaṃ ca pavargaṃ ca yavargaṃ ca ṣavargakam

1567

aṣṭavargamidaṃ proktaṃ vargabhedamihocyate /
avargaṃ śivavargantu kavargaṃ brahmavargakam

1568

p. ११०)
cavargaṃ viṣṇuvargantu ṭavargaṃ rudravargakam /
yavargaṃ vyomavargantu śavargaṃ śaktivargakam

1569

varganāmamidaṃ proktaṃ punarbhedaṃ tathāśṛṇu /
avargamindravargantu agnivargaṃ kavargakaṃ

1570

cavargaṃ yamavargaṃ tu ṭavargaṃ nṛtivargakam /
tavargaṃ varuṇavargaṃ tu pavargaṃ vāyuvargakaṃ

1571

yavargaṃ somavargaṃ tu śavargaṃ īśavargakaṃ /
vargabhedamidaṃ proktaṃ kīlabhedamihocyate

1572

ādyaṃ madhyaṃ māravai jyamaya vai madhye gataṃ yojayet-
so'yaṃ kīlamiti smṛtau ca paratau yadyatsvarūpaṃ-

1573

labhet / maṃtrasyoccaraṇekhilasya ca lipe saṃyo-
gato yuktita kīla maṃtrasusiddhayo japatu-

1574

tatsaṃyojya sarvopya ca / etatkīlaprayo-
gena jñātvā sarvaṃ samācaret // kiraṇe-

1575

praṇavahīnam /
yaṃ maṃtraṃ praṇavaṃ hīnaṃ tanmaṃtraṃ prāṇahārakaṃ /
sarveṣāṃ caiva mantrāṇāṃ prāṇaṃ praṇavamucyate

1576

praṇavasyāgni daivatyaṃ parabrahmasvarūpiṇaṃ /
chaṃdasyaṃ devi gāyatrī ṛṣirbrahmeti kīrtitaṃ

1577

praṇavaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi saṃkṣepān na tu vistarān /
akāraṃ ca ukāraṃ ca makāro bindunādakam

1578

akāraṃ brahmadaivatyaṃ ukāraṃ viṣṇurucyate /
makāraṃ rudradaivatyam bindorīśvarameva ca

1579

nādaṃ sadāśivaṃ proktaṃ pañcabhedātmakaṃ smṛtaṃ /
akārasya hṛdi sthitaṃ ukārasya karṇakam

1580

tālumadhye makārasya bindoścaiva lalāṭakaṃ /
tasmādupari nādasya sthānaṃ hyevaṃ prakīrtitaṃ

1581

praṇavaṃ sarvavarṇākhyaṃ sarvadevamayaṃ viduḥ /
ṛṣi sanatkumārastu oṃkāraṃ suklavarṇakaṃ

1582

gāyatrī chaṃda ityuktaṃ tasya vai śivatatvataḥ /
omityekākṣaraṃ brahma vadante sarvayoginaḥ

1583

bindunāda prakāreṇa pranavākṛti rūpakam /
praṇavākṛti rūpaṃ tu praṇavotpattirucyate

1578

śloka numbre missing from here
p. १११)
prathamaṃ nādamutpannaṃ dvitīyaṃ galikodbhavam /
tṛtīyaṃ valayotpannaṃ caturthaṃ culikodbhavaṃ

1579

nādaṃ nādamiti proktaṃ pañcabhedātmakaṃ smṛtaṃ /
ukāraṃ valayaṃ jñeyaṃ culikaṃ bindurūpakaṃ

1580

anusvāraṃ makāraṃ ca pañcavarṇāḥ prakīrtitāḥ /
sṛṣṭi sthiti nimittāya adhomukhoccāraṇe sudhīḥ

1581

prāṇīnāṃ vaktrasaṃjñātaṃ praṇavo nāma kīrtitaṃ /
ādyamuccāryato maṃtrī maṃtraśudhyarthakāraṇāt

1582

saṃsārocchedamaṃtraṃ sakalaśivamayaṃ sārasiddhāṃta-
maṃtraṃ maṃtrāṇāṃ maṃtrarājaṃ manasi* * * * * *

1583

tītamaṃtraṃ / aṇimādyādyaiśvaryamaṃtraṃ amṛta-
śivamayaṃ mṛtyunāśārthamaṃtraṃ omityekārtha-

1584

maṃtraṃ upaniṣadharaṃ namaśśivāya maṃtram /
pañcākṣaraṃ paraṃ brahma pavitraṃ pāpanāśanam

1585

cintayenmanasā nityaṃ śivaloke mahīyate /
namaskāraṃ pītavarṇo syasthānaṃ pūrvamukhaṃ smṛtaṃ

1586

indrādi daivatacchaṃdo gāyatrīṃ gautamaḥ smṛtaṃ /
makāraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇāsya sthānaṃ vai dakṣiṇāmukhaṃ

1587

chaṃdo'nuṣṭup ṛṣiścātrī rudro daivata ucyate /
śikāraṃ dhūmravarṇo'sya sthānaṃ vai paścimaṃ mukhaṃ

1588

viśvāmitra ṛṣiścaṃdo * * viṣṇuśca daivataṃ /
vakāro hemavarṇosya sthānaṃ mevottaraṃ mukhaṃ

1589

brahmādi daivatacchaṃdo bṛhatī cāṃgirā ṛṣiḥ /
yakāraṃ raktavarṇosya sthānamūrdhvamukhaṃ virāṭ

1590

chaṃda sa vṛṣirbhāradvājo skando devatocyate /
iti udātānudātta svarita

1591

udātta prathamastadvaccaturthasya dvitīyakaṃ /
pañcamaṃ svaritaṃ caiva madhyamo niṣadha smṛtaṃ

1592

nākāraṃ strī samākhyātaṃ puṃliṃgaṃ cākṣaratrayaṃ /
napuṃsako yakārastu pañcākṣaramihocyate

1593

ajādi hṛdayaṃ vāmaṃ śikhāghoraṃ śikhāstathā /
puruṣaṃ kavamīśānaṃ śivaṃ netrāstrakaṃ kramāt

1594

p. ११२)
tasya / hṛdayaṃ ca śiraścaiva śikhākavacameva ca /
netramastraṣaḍaṃgāni kīrtitāni krameṇa tu

1595

hṛdādi netraparyantā binduyuktāḥ prakīrtitāḥ /
astraṃ visargasaṃyuktaṃ jñātiṣaṭkasamanvitaṃ

1596

oṃkāraṃ prathamaṃ bījaṃ makāraṃ tu dvitīyakaṃ /
tṛtīyaṃ bījamīkāraṃ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam

1597

caturthaṃ bījamūkāraṃ vyokāraṃ pañcamaṃ bhavet /
makāraṃ ṣaṣṭamaṃ sa syāt vyākāraṃ saptamaṃ tathā

1598

vikāraṃ aṣṭamaṃ bījaṃ nekāraṃ navamastrakaṃ /
oṃkāraṃ daśamaṃ bījaṃ śivamaṃtramihocyate

1599

sāṃtamaukāra saṃyuktaṃ ṣaṣṭasvara samanvitaṃ /
bindunādasamāyuktaṃ ādau praṇavasaṃyutaṃ

1600

liṃgasthāpanakāle tu maṃtramevaṃ nyasetkramāt /
arcanaṃ japakāle tu śivāya sahayojayet

1601

paṃcākṣara strīpuṃ napuṃsakam
nādaṃ gaganamityuktaṃ bindurasya śivo bhavet

1602

hakāraṃ hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ maukāraṃ bāhukadvayam /
oṃkāraṃ pādamityuktaṃ prāsādasyāsanāya namaḥ

1603

bhīmasaṃhitāyāṃ-
akāraṃ mūrdhni vinyasyākāraṃ tu lalāṭake /
lakāraṃ dakṣiṇe netre īkāraṃ vāmalocane

1604

ukāraṃ dakṣiṇe nāse ūkāraṃ vyomanāsike /
ṛkāraṃ dakṣiṇe śrotre ṝkāraṃ vāma śrotrake

1605

ḷkāraṃ dakṣiṇe gaṇḍe ḹkāraṃ vāmagaṇḍake /
ekāraṃ aikāraṃ nyasya o au ca tālumadhyake

1606

aṃ tālumūle vinyasya aḥ tālumūle vinyaset /
kavargaṃ dakṣiṇe haste ca vargaṃ vāmahastake

1607

ṭavargaṃ dakṣiṇe pārśve tavargaṃ vāmapārśvake /
pa pha dakṣipārśve tu ba bha vāmapārśvake

1608

makāraṃ nābhideśe tu vakārādi hakārakaṃ /
aṣṭākṣaraṃ samuddhṛtya hṛdasthaṃ vai vijṛṃbhitaṃ

1609

lakāraṃ gudadeśe tu kṣakāraṃ guhyavinyaset /
pañca pañca caturthaṃ ca pañcamaṃ pañcapañcakam

1610

p. ११३)
ṣaṣṭamaṃ pañcapañcānāṃ māyābījamataḥ param /
saptamaṃ ca caturthaṃ ca dvitīyasvarasaṃyutam

1611

marudbīja samāyuktaṃ śivamaṃtramihocyate /
yāntaṃ māntaṃ vāntāṃtaṃ tṛtīyasvarasaṃyutam

1612

lāṃtaṃ pakṣasvaropetaṃ māṃtaṃ pañcākṣaraṃ smṛtaṃ /
pañcākṣarātmako deho yasya prāṇā ṛcātmakaṃ

1613

yo vijānāti satataṃ sa eva gurudīśvaraṃ /
akāraṃ pṛthivī jñeya khakāramāpa ucyate

1614

gakāraṃ teja ityuktaṃ ghakāraṃ vāyurucyate /
ṅakāraṃ gaganaṃ proktaṃ cakāraṃ vāyurucyate

1615

chakāraṃ praṇirityuktaṃ jakāraṃ pādamucyate /
jhakāraṃ vāyurityuktaṃ ñakāramupasthameva ca

1616

dakāraṃ śrotramityuktaṃ ṭhakāraṃ ca kakurucyate /
ḍakāraṃ cakṣurityuktaṃ ḍhakāraṃ jihvasaṃjñitaṃ

1617

eja?ṇakāraṃ ghrāṇamityuktaṃ takāraṃ śabdameva ca /
thakāraṃ sparśanaṃ proktaṃ dakāraṃ rūpamucyate

1618

dhakāraṃ rasamityuktaṃ nakāraṃ gaṃdhamucyate /
pakāraṃ vacanamityuktaṃ phakāraṃ gaganamucyate

1619

sakāraṃ dānamityuktaṃ bhakāraṃ visargamucyate /
makārānaṃdamityuktaṃ tatvānāṃ akṣaraṃ nyaset

1620

yakāramanudityuktaṃ rakāraṃ vahnirucyate /
lakāraṃ pārthivaṃ jñeyaṃ vakāraṃ varuṇaṃ bhavet

1621

śakāraṃ kandamityuktaṃ ṣakāraṃ samamicyute /
sakāraṃ śaktirityuktaṃ hakāraṃ puruṣakaṃ smṛtaṃ

1622

lakāraṃ kurmi bījasya kṣakāraṃ karmamucyate /
akārādīni varṇānāṃ samāsātparikīrtitāḥ

1623

mantrāṇāmudbhavārthāya varṇānāṃ ca samudbhavaṃ /
akārādi kṣakārāṃtāḥ ekapañcāśadukṣarāḥ

1624

ete varṇā praśasyaṃte kāmikārtha pradāyikā /
strīrūpaṃ caiva puṃrūpaṃ tathā codbhavarūpakā

1625

sarve ca devatārūpadhṛk //
varṇabījaṃ ca varṇaṃ ca liṃgabījākarṣamaṃtrakaṃ

1626

ete vaiṣāṃ sunāmāni varṇaparyāya vācakāḥ /
teṣāṃ hi codbhavānāṃ ca rūpabhedaṃ tathāṃśakam

1627

p. ११४)
tatvamaṃtrādi bhedaiśca adhidevaṃ phalaṃ tathā /
sthūlasūkṣmākṛtiścaiva jīvodbhādi viśeṣataḥ

1628

etadbhedaṃ samāsena saṃkṣepāḥ śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha /
śivatatve pare sūkṣme biṃdurūpaṃ sujāyate

1629

bindonnādasamutpanna nādaśaktirajāyata /
śaktestu jāyate śabdaṃ śabdo jātastu codbhavaṃ

1630

vāgbhave tu kalājātaṃ kalābhyo vikalāstathā /
tasya vācaka maṃtrāśca maṃtrāste naiva bhidyate

1632

ete sṛṣṭikramaṃ proktaṃ teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate /
sṛṣṭikarmam-
bindurūpaṃ parāśakti nādaṃ syādatiricyate /
śaktiricchāhutirjñeyā śabdajñānamihocyate

1633

vāk bhavaṃ syātkriyāśakti kalā caiva ṣoḍaśasvarāḥ /
teṣāṃ rūpaṃ tathā proktā prakṛtiṃ vikṛtiṃ tathā

1634

prakṛtiṃ saptavarṇāni vikṛtintu navārṇakaṃ /
akāraṃ ca hakāraṃ ca ukāraṃ ca ṣakārakam

1635

ukāraṃ caiva ūkāraṃ ṣakāraṃ syāt ṣṭrakārakaṃ /
ḷkāraṃ caiva ḹkāraṃ ekāraṃ aikāra saṃbhavaṃ

1636

okārau kārau tathā jñeyau krameṇaiva samudbhavā /
ete vai prakṛtī proktā akārādīni varṇakaṃ

1637

akārādīni varṇāntā ete vai ṣoḍaśasvarā /
kalāmātrā svarā jīvā prakṛtiṃ vikṛtistathā

1638

prāṇātmānaṃ ca dehaṃ ca tathā paryāyavācakā /
kalā bhedamidaṃ proktaṃ vikalā bhedamatha śṛṇu

1639

akārādi kṣakārāṃtā varṇāntāśca vikalā smṛtāḥ /
akārādīni pañcārṇāmakāre tu samudbhavā

1640

cavargeṇa tu pañcārṇāmikāre tu samudbhavā /
ukāre tu samutpannaṃ dakārādīni pañcakaṃ

1641

takārādīni pañcārṇaṃ makāre tu samudbhavaṃ /
pakārādīni pañcārṇā kakāre tu samudbhavā

1642

oṃkāre tu samutpannaṃ yakārādīni śāstrataḥ /
ete vai pañcapaṃcāśatpañca paṃcākṣarāḥ smṛtāḥ

1643

p. ११५)
puṃliṃgam-
dehopādhi śarīraṃ ca kṣetrādhāre tanustathā /
vyañjanaṃ vikalāśakti binduparyāya vācakā

1644

kalā ca vikalānāṃ tu trayopakṣāṇi vakṣyate /
śivāgni bhūtarudraṃ ca trayodaśa tithistathā

1645

ete vai rasavarṇāni puṃliṃgaṃ caiva kīrtitāḥ /
ekṣaveda raso bhānu manubījādi kārakam

1646

ete vai ṣaṭsu bījāni strīliṃgaṃ caiva cocyate /
ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ catvāri napuṃsakamiti smṛtam

1647

kakāraṃ ca gakāraṃ ca cakāraṃ ca jakārakam /
ṭakāraṃ ca ḍakāraṃ ca ṇakāraṃ ca dakārakam

1648

pakāraṃ ca makāraṃ ca yakāraṃ ca ṣakārakam /
ete dvādaśavarṇānāṃ pulliṃgaṃ ceti kīrtitaṃ

1649

khakāraṃ ca ghakāraṃ ca chakāraṃ ca jhakārakaṃ /
ṭakāraṃ ca ḍakāraṃ ca ṇakāraṃ ca dakārakaṃ

1650

pakāraṃ ca makāraṃ ca * * * * * * * * /
ṭhakāraṃ ca ḍhakāraṃ ca thakāraṃ ca ghakārakam

1651

ete vai bhānubījāṃśca strīliṃgāni vinirddiśet /
śeṣaṃ napuṃsakaṃ vidyāt trayobhedamiti smṛtam

1652

akārādi strayo vyoma īkārādi trayo'nilaṃ /
dakārādīni varṇāni tejobījāni nirddiśet

1653

ekārādi trayopyāyāṃ aukārādi trayo mahi /
prakṛti stutibījaṃ syāt vikṛtirmūrtirucyate

1654

prabhāvaṃ vikalāḥ proktāḥ ityete trividhā bhavet /
prakṛtirbhāsvamityuktaṃ vikṛtirmūrtirucyate

1655

akāramekaṃ mātraṃ tu aikāraṃ tu dvimātrakaṃ /
okāramekamātraṃ tu aukāraṃ tu dvimātrakaṃ

1656

anusvāra visargaṃ ca ekamātra samanvitaṃ /
akārādi nakārāṃtaṃ lakāraṃ ca lakārakaṃ

1657

pṛthivyāṃ śāniti jñeyā cakārādīni paṃcakaṃ /
vakāraṃ ca sakāraṃ ca jalāṃśakamiti smṛtaṃ

1658

ṇakārādi nakārāṃtaṃ takārādi prayārṇakaṃ /
akāraṃ sarvadevatyaṃ raktaṃ sarvavaśīkaraṃ

1659

p. ११६)
ākārasyāparā śaktiḥ śvetamākarṣaṇaṃ bhavet /
lakāraṃ viṣṇudevatyaṃ śyāmaṃ rakṣakaraṃ bhavet

1660

mayā śaktīni rīkāraṃ pītaṃ strīṇāṃ vaśīkaraṃ /
ukāraṃ vasudevatyaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ rājavaśīkaram

1661

ukāraṃ bhūmi devī ca śyāmaṃ lokavaśīkaraṃ /
ṛkāraṃ brahmaṇojñeyaṃ pītamugrī vināśanaṃ

1662

śrīkaṇṭharūpaṃ * kāraṃ mañcarajvaranāśanam /
aśvinībhyāṃ tu ḷ ḹ ca sitarakta jvarāpahaṃ

1663

ekāraṃ vīrabhadraṃ syāt pītaṃ sarvārthasiddhidaṃ /
aikāraṃ ādi śaktisyāt sphaṭikaṃ jāhnavīdharaṃ

1664

oṃkāraṃ īśvaraṃ vidyāt jyotissarva phalapradam /
aukāraṃ ādiśaktissyāt śuklāhaṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ

1665

aṃkāraṃ tu maheśaṃ syādraktassarvasukhapradam /
aḥkāraṃ kālarudraśca muktaḥ kālanikṛntanaṃ

1666

prājāpatyaṃ kakārassyāt pītaṃ dṛṣṭikaraṃ bhavet /
khakāraṃ jāhnavī jñeyaṃ kṣurābhaṃ pāpanāśanam

1667

gakāraṃ gaṇarūpaṃ syāt raktābhaṃ vighnanāśanaṃ /
dhakāraṃ bhairavī jñeyā raktadaṃ jayāvaham

1668

dakāraṃ kālavijñeyā kālaṃ sarvajayāvahaṃ /
cakāraṃ caṇḍarūpaṃ syādajñānaṃ ripunāśanaṃ

1669

chakāraṃ bhadrakaṃ kālī syādrājāyārta jayapradaṃ /
jakāre jaṃbhalā jñeyā raktābhaṃ tu jayāvaham

1670

jhakāraṃ ardhanārīssyāt pītaraktaṃ jayāvahaṃ /
jñakāraṃ koṭarī jñeyā pītaṃ rogavināśanaṃ

1671

bhṛṃgīśaṃ syādṛkāraṃ tu raktaṃ sarvasukhāvahaṃ /
ṭhakāraṃ caṃdrarūpaṃ syātsitaṃ mṛtyuvināśanaṃ

1672

ḍakāraṃ cekanetraṃ syāt pītaṃ kālājayāpahaṃ /
ḍhakāraṃ yamabījaṃ syānnīlaṃ mṛtyujayāvaham

1673

ṇakāre nandabījaṃ syādraktābhaṃ cārthasiddhidaṃ /
takāraṃ vasudevatyaṃ śvetaṃ sarvajayā bhavet

1674

thakārātharvaṇo jñeyo kundābhaṃ syājjayapradaṃ /
durgābījaṃ dakāra syāt śyāmam sarvārthasiddhidaṃ

1675

dhakāraṃ dhanadaṃ vidyāt pītābhaṃ cārtha siddhidaṃ /
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

1676

११७)
svayaṃbhu daivikaṃ caiva devyā ākarṣamānuṣaṃ /
rākṣasā bāṇaliṃga saptadhā liṃgamucyate

1677

patākā jharjharākārā rudrakṣā kṛtireva ca /
ājyaṃ vā madhugaṃdhaṃ vā pātālā parvatā kṛtiḥ

1678

eteṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ liṃgaṃ svayaṃbhurucyate /
dīrghākāraṃ śirobhinnaṃ nimnonnatasamaprabhaṃ

1679

rekhākoṭarasaṃyuktaṃ mukhe dhārā yavonnataṃ /
karābhyāṃ saṃpuṭākāraṃ brahmasūtravivarjitaṃ

1680

eteṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ liṃgaṃ daivikamucyate /
kūśmāṇḍasya phalākāraṃ mātuluṃgaphalākṛtiḥ

1681

urvāruka phalākāraṃ kapitthasya phalākṛtiḥ /
tālaṃ phalavatākāraṃ gāṇavaṃ liṃgamucyate

1682

sthūlaṃ mūlaliṃgaṃ yavamadhyama vai pipīlikāṃ /
madhyamaṃ liṃgaṃ tu śirasthūlamārṣamudita caturbhedaṃ

1683

dvāraṃ vā garbhamānaṃ vā liṃgamānamathāpi vā /
śilpa śāstroktamānaṃ vā hastamānamathāpi vā

1684

śilpiśāstroktamānaṃ vā chatrākāraṃ śirodayaṃ /
nijavipuleṣṭāṃśaghnamūle tadā tadagre ca

1685

viṣṇudbhāgena samyag caturaśrā vārṣage liṃgake /
māṇikaṃ padmarāgaṃ ca vaiḍūryaṃ puṣyarāgakaṃ

1686

nīlaṃ vajraṃ pravālaṃ ca sphaṭikaṃ marakataṃ tathā /
navaratnā iti khyātā ehi saṃkalpa liṃgakaiḥ

1687

māṇikaṃ kīrtidaṃ vidyāt śrīpradaṃ padmarāgakaṃ /
āyuḥ padañca vaiḍūryaṃ jayadaṃ puṣyarāgakam

1688

puṣṭārthamindranīlaṃ syāt vaśyaṃ syāttu pravālakaṃ /
sphaṭikaṃ putravṛddhiṃsyā sarvaṃ marakatapradam

1689

iha loke pilāsvehe dehānmuktimavāpnuyāt /
pakvajaṃ sūphalākāraṃ liṃgaṃ pīṭhaṃ suvarṇakam

1690

liṃgādhikye bhavenmṛtyuḥ yonyādhikye dhanakṣayaṃ /
liṃgayonisamaṃ kuryātsarvasaṃpatsukhāvaham

1691

p. ११८)
varjyamarkaśarūkṣaṇita kṛśasthūlādi dīrghā-
kṛtiśvetaṃ cetkapilaṃkṣataṃ ca vividhaṃ caṃdrā-

1692

nvitaṃ ca sphuṭam / rekhābindu kalaṃgayukta-
madhikaṃ śaktyā ca liṃgena vā śūlāgrasphaṭitaṃ-

1693

nareṇa gṛhiṇā sarvam mamakṣo śubham /
dinamuddiśya yāgāyogyāni cānyāni-

1694

bahirghanāni sarvāṇi daṇḍāni ca tatkriyāṃtaṃ /
antassārāṇi dāri rūpaṃ pumān viduḥ

1695

bahissārāṇi sarvāṇi nārirūpamihocyate /
yāgāṃte varjayennārī tallayāṃtaṃ pumān viduḥ

1696

evaṃ daṇḍakramaṃ kuryādviśeṣaṃ kiṃcidastibhiḥ /
utśabdaṃ ugataṃ vidyātsvayaṃ maghamiti smṛtaṃ

1697

udgataṃ tu svayaṃ yassyāt tasmādutsavamucyate /
pūjyate sarvagātrāya jāyate jñānamātmani

1698

purāṇājjāyate yasmāt tasmāt pūjeti kathyate /
śaṃkhaṃ caṃdrādhidaivatyaṃ kukṣiṃ gaṃgādhi daivatā

1699

pṛṣṭe prajāpatiścaiva agre brahmādhidaivatā /
dinasya gaṇasupriyaṃ / sarvadevān sagacchadviḥ

1700

dhvajamāropayedbudhaḥ / antastha sārā.i
māṇi śaṃbhordhvajasya daṇḍāni ca tallayāni

1701

tṛtīyoktaṃ vāmamastramiti smṛtam
kāṣādi vidyāṃtakaṃ ghoraṃ biṃbaṃ tatpuruṣaṃ tathā

1702

bhūmyādi nādaparyantamīśānādi kathyate /
kāṣṭādi varadhūśakti tatvatatvāṃtara sthitaṃ

1703

atrirvasiṣṭa bhṛṃgiṃ ca gautamaṃ kāśyapaṃ tathā /
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśassādākhyameva ca

1704

īśānādikrameṇaiva proktaṃ paṅkajalocane /
ṛṣicchaṃdasya devasya kramādvidyuktavartmanā

1705

devānāṃ svapadasthāne datvācamya vicakṣaṇaḥ /
dravyaṃ nirīkṣamātreṇa tanmaṃtreṇa smaretkramāt

1706

p. ११९)
tadravyaṃ rakṣayetkṛtvā pātrāṇāmadhi daivatāḥ /
dīptataṃtre-
āsanammūrtimāvāhya etatritayamūrdhani

1707

vyāpti vyāpaka bhāvena jñātvā yajanamārabhet /
āsīnaṃ śuddhaṃ vidyāntaṃ mūrtiśaktyaṃta gocare

1708

āvāhya śivo mūrtiḥ * * mānu pariyantataḥ /
suprabhede-
dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ caṇḍakaraṇḍamakuṭaṃ tu vā

1709

kirīṭamakuṭo vāpi keśabandhayuto'pi vā /
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktā pādajvala samanvitā

1710

dukūlapadadevāṃgaiḥ citravastraiśca veṣṭitā /
sarvāvayava saṃpūrṇā sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutā

1711

dakṣiṇe kaṭakaṃ vāpi vāmahastaṃ pralaṃbitaṃ /
vāmaṃ tu kaṭakaṃ vāpi dakṣahastaṃ pralaṃbitam

1712

nī bhaṃgasya vaśāttatra laṃ bhayetsūtramādarāt /
gauryākṛti rūpaṃ tu bhavānyākṛtirucyate

1713

dvinetrā dvibhujā śyāmā pīnonnata payodharā /
śyāmā ca pīnagaṇḍā ca pīnora.kṣa dalekṣaṇā

1714

karavinyāsamasyāśca kārayetpūrvavatpunaḥ /
bhavānyākṛtirākhyātaṃ gaurīrūpaṃ tu pūrvavat

1715

mantrādau sūtakaṃ proktaṃ mantrāṃte pretakaṃ bhavet /
pretakaṃ pitṛ tṛptassyāt sūtakaṃ rākṣasaṃ bhavet

1716

madhyamaṃ mṛtyunāśaṃ syātrikālaṃ śaiva varjayet /
dāṃtaṃ payaḥ pakvaphalaṃ pavitraṃ tilaṃ ca puṣpānna-

1717

sadupajālam //
karavīraṃ ahorātraṃ paṅkajaṃ tu ṣaṇmāsayoḥ

1718

dviṣāṇmāsaṃ ca tulasī bilvapatraṃ prapūjayet /
puṣpajātiṣu sarveṣu karavīraṃ viśeṣataḥ

1719

patreṇa kṣālanaṃ proktaṃ puṣpeṇa prokṣaṇaṃ tathā /
ikṣudaṇḍaphalaṃ mūlaṃ kṣālanaṃ chedanaṃ tathā

1720

śaivodbhavaṃ tuliṃgānāṃ kuṇḍagolamiti smṛtaṃ /
ādi śaivo śivo rudra śuddhaśaiva śivātmakaṃ

1721

tasmācchaivaṃ prakartavyaṃ pratiṣṭā cotsavāṃtakaṃ /
ādi śaivena kartavyaṃ ātmārthaṃ ca parātmakaṃ

1722

p. १२०)
ādiśaiva iti proktaṃ sa śivaḥ brāhmaṇo guruḥ /
janmāśaucaṃ mṛtāśaucaṃ pūjākāle mṛtaṃ yathā

1723

āśaucaṃ nācarettatra pūjāśeṣaṃ samācaret /
brahmacārī gṛhasthānāṃ yatīnāṃ deśikastathā

1724

āśaucaṃ tu na kartavyaṃ padmapatramivāṃbhasā /
sūtake mṛtake caiva kriyālopaṃ na kārayet

1725

jalabudbudhavajjīvaḥ tasmālliṃgaṃ samarcayet /
liṃgārcanaratā nārī prasūtena rajasvalā

1726

raviragnirathā vāyu koṭi koṭi guṇaśśuciṃ /
śivadvijadaśāhantu dvijānāṃ tu tathaiva ca

1727

dvādaśāhaṃ nṛpasyaiva vaiśyaḥ pañcadaśā bhavet /
māsamekaṃ bhavecchūdro cāturvarṇassamāsataḥ

1728

dīkṣotsava pratiṣṭā ca kurvanyastu śivadvijaḥ /
antarāle śṛtaṃ cetsadāśauce mṛtaṃ janmajau ca

1729

sa putraśiṣyamāhūya tatkriyāṃ tat samārabhet /
liṃgaṃ vā kautukaṃ vāpi nitya pūjā śivadvijaḥ

1730

sūtakaṃ pretakādyaṃ tu ekāhena tu śudhyati /
daśāhe śuddhirviprāṇāṃ dvādaśāhe nṛpasya tu

1731

vaiśya pakṣe tathā śuddhi śūdraśca māsamācaret /
yāgādi sarvakāryeṣu yāgārthaṃ ca vrataṃ caret

1732

dvayāśaucaṃ na kartavyaṃ padmapatramivāṃbhasā /
dvijānāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ ca yatīnāṃ brahmacāriṇāṃ

1733

āśaucaṃ bhavetkiṃ ca snāna mātreṇa śudhyati /
vidyāpurāṇe-
mātāmahipitāmahyo mātulāgrakayormṛtau

1734

svagurorācāryayoreṣāṃ mātānāṃ ca pitṛṣvasuḥ /
mātṛṣvasu bhaginyāśca garbhavānapi snāpayet

1735

smṛtivacane-
yāmnau dvādaśadaṇḍāṃtau bhṛtyā * * mṛtaṃ yadi /
parityajya śivaṃ kuryāt nityanaimittikācaret

1736

mahāmukhe-
jīvaśśivaśśivo jīvaḥ jīvaḥ śivena ucyate /
paśupāśa śabdato jīvaṃ pāśamuktaḥ paraśśivaḥ

1737

catuṣpādaṃ vedarūpaṃ tu agnirūpaṃ tu śṛṃgakam /
ādityaśca pa gopālakhagaṃ rudraṃ tathaiva ca

1738

p. १२१)
brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca vṛṣarūpaṃ vṛṣamucyate /
prāpte kaliyuge ghore naṣṭe dagdhe ca vā punaḥ

1739

vṛṣarūpeṇa śammitvā śṛtiścānana vāhanam /
āghrāraviṃdantu vedaśvānaśśanaiśśanaiḥ

1740

yatpādāni mahantavyaṃ taṃ vande parameśvaraṃ /
śubhaṃ ca aśubhaṃ cāva aśubhaṃ śubhavāhanam

1741

ṛgyajussāma vedāśca aṃgapratyaṃgameva ca /
caṃdrārkavacchinnau caiva sarvadevāśca meva ca

1742

tasmāttadvāhanaṃ caiva śvāna vāhana mucyate /
kāmike-
trayodaśīmamāvāsyāyāṃ māghamāse caturdaśī

1743

caturdaśyādhikārātrī śivarātristu pūjayet /
caturdaśī śivāṃ proktā amāvāsyā svayaṃ śivaḥ

1744

etayossaṃgamaṃ kuryācchiva rātripradaṃ budhaḥ /
japena devatā nityaṃ pūryamānaṃ prasīdati

1745

prasannābhi vidhānābhau ityāmuktaṃ ca śāśvataṃ /
yakṣarākṣasa paiśāca grahassarpādi bhīṣaṇā

1746

jāpite'ntauṣa sarvasmin bhayabhīta samanvitaṃ /
vakṣyāmi śivarātriṃ syātpūjayenmuni sattama

1747

kṛtatredhā yuge caiva dvāparau ca kalau yuge /
yuge yuge tu saṃpūjya tretāyāṃ tu guhaṃ yajet

1748

tretāyāmapi vighneśaṃ ca paretyacyutaṃ yajet /
brahmendre ṛṣibhiścaiva kaliyuge tu samarcayet

1749

māghe kṛṣṇa caturddaśyāṃ pūrvāṣāḍhe tu paṃcamī /
turage saptamī caiva kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ tu kṛttikā

1750

ārdramāse tu dvādaśyāṃ puṣyamāse tathāṣṭamī /
evaṃ saṃvatsare pūjya śivarātrimupāsane

1751

māghamāse caturddaśyāṃ satphalaṃ śivarātrikaṃ /
ekamāse dvipakṣe tu rātrāvadhikapakṣakam

1752

tadrātrau śivapūjāṃtaṃ tatphalaṃ hana me niśi /
pakṣakaṃ samamekaṃ syāt pūrvarātrau śivaṃ yajet

1753

pumāṃ * * va pakṣe tu rājā rāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati /
pūrvarātre ca kartavyaṃ anyarātrau na kārayet

1754

p. १२२)
tasmātsarvaprayatnena pūrvarātrau viśeṣataḥ /
rātrādhike tu pakṣe tu śivapūjāvidhāya ca

1755

tadrātriḥ śivapūjāssyāt deva sānnidhyameva ca /
śarvarī pakṣahīne tu sarvadoṣakaraṃ tathā

1756

tasmātsarvaprayatnena sarvamāsa krameṇa tu /
nitya saṃdhyāvasāne tu śivarātriṃ samācaret

1757

yāmaṃ prati viśeṣeṇa śivapūjāṃ viśeṣataḥ /
navāhe'tha saptāhe pañcāhe vāṃkurārpaṇaṃ

1758

aṃkurāṇyarpayet paścāt pūrvokta vidhinā saha /
taddinasya tu pūrve tu maṇḍapaṃ śodhayettataḥ

1759

pañcagavyena saṃpūjya kautukaṃ baṃdhayettataḥ /
bilvapatraṃ tu saṃpūjya sarvagaṃdhaṃ samāśritaṃ

1760

vastreṇa veṣṭayeddhīmān bilvaṃ caivādhivāsanaṃ /
prabhāte vimale dhīmān deśikaḥ snānamācaret

1761

pūrvāhne tarpaṇaṃ caiva madhyāhne tu pradakṣiṇaṃ /
sāyāhne pūjanaṃ dṛṣṭvā janānāṃ tu vrataṃ yajet

1762

brahma kṣatriyaśūdrāstu upavāsaṃ prakalpayet /
dvijānāṃ śiva bhaktānāṃ sarvaprāṇī tathaiva ca

1763

sarvaprāṇī tu nārīṇāṃ upavāsaṃ tathaiva ca /
nidrāhīnaḥ samākhyātaṃ sarvakāryāṇi sādhayet

1764

āyuṣkaraṃ ca siddhiṃ ca sarvamokṣastathaiva ca /
amaṃgalyopavāsānāṃ puṃsāṃ janma tu maṃgalaṃ

1765

apatnīkaśca yatnena upavāsamanidrakam /
ṛgyajussāmavedānāṃ catussaṃdhi prapūjayet

1766

brahmendra ṛṣihīnāṃ tu deśiko bhāvayettataḥ /
vighneśaṃ pūjayetpūrvaṃ saurapūjāṃ ataḥ param

1767

śālibhistaṇḍulaṃ kṛtvā puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ /
pūrvaṃ tu pañcagavyaṃ syāt dvaye pañcāmṛtaṃ bhavet

1768

tṛtīye madhunāsnānaṃ ikṣusāraṃ caturthakam /
yāmaṃ prati viśeṣeṇa pūjayeddeśikottamaḥ

1769

pūrve tu snapanaṃ proktaṃ aṣṭottaraśataṃ bhavet /
dvitīye snapanaṃ caiva pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyayā nyūnamekaṃ

1770

tṛtīye snapanaṃ caiva navakuṃbhān prapūrayet /
yāmaṃ prativiśeṣeṇa snapanaṃ kārayedvadhaḥ

1771

p. १२३)
pūrvayāmaṃ tu saṃpūjya bilvapatraṃ samarcayet /
dvitīye padmapuṣpaṃ ca tṛtīye jātipuṣpakaṃ

1772

nandyāvartantu saṃpūjya caturyāme tu pūjayet /
catussaṃdhyārcanaṃ kuryādbilvapatraṃ mahatphalaṃ

1773

mudgānnaṃ prathamaṃ caiva dvitīyaṃ pāyasānnakaṃ /
tṛtīyaṃ kṛsarānnaṃ syāt śuddhānnaṃ tu caturthakaṃ

1774

yāmaṃ prativiśeṣeṇa kṣetrapālaṃ samarcayet /
yāmaṃ prativiśeṣeṇa mahāpūjāṃ samācaret

1775

deśikaḥ pūjayettatra vastrahemāṃgulīyakaiḥ /
brāhmaṇān pūjayettatra māheśvarān sūpūjayet

1776

pūjayetparicārāṇāṃ vastra hemāṃgulīyakaiḥ /
śrīkaraṃ vijayaṃ puṇyaṃ āyurārogyavardhanam

1777

evaṃ vidhivatsaṃpūjya śivaloke mahīyate /
tacciṣṭe śivarātriḥ syāt māghamāse caturddaśī

1778

māghātphalgunayormadhye kṛṣṇapakṣe caturddaśī /
pakṣakaṃ samamevaṃ syāt pañcaduśyāṃ vidhiṃ yajet

1779

bhāskarāstamanātpūrvaṃ caturddīśa yute yajet /
candrakṣayeṇa kartavyaṃ caturdaśyāṃtameva ca

1780

māghamāsāṃta saṃyuktaṃ śivarātriṃ supūjayet /
sā tithiḥ sakalā jñeyā yasyāmastamito raviḥ

1781

tannakṣatramahorātraṃ yasyāmabhyudito raviḥ /
iti vijayākhya mahātaṃtre śivarātri vidhiḥ

1782

amā caturdaśīmityā rudramithyā ca saptamī /
daśamyekādaśī miśrāṃ hanti puṇyaṃ purākṛtaṃ

1783

caturdaśyāmadhikārātri sā śivārātririṣyate /
pūrvātriyodaśī rātrau yāmamekaṃ caturdaśī

1784

iṣṭā trayodaśī miśrā neṣṭāmāvāsyayā yutā /
poṣaṇaṃ tu caturdaśyāṃ pāraṇaṃ tu caturdaśī

1785

yasyāṃ trayodaśī pūrṇā yāmamekaṃ caturdaśī /
sā rātriḥ bhuktimukti prasāda darśayuktamathā bhavet

1786

trayodaśī bhagākārā liṃgākārā caturdaśī /
vidhātavyaṃ gṛhasthena darśayuktaṃ tapasvinī

1787

p. १२४)
śivāśaṃ caturviṃśadaṃśakṛta liṃgatuṃgamatho-
brahma bhāge bhavettāturaṃśaṃ / punarmadhyame viṣṇu-

1788

bhāgaṃ vasuśca navāṃśaṃ śivāṃśaṃ bhajedvardhamānam //
dhārāliṃge sarvaliṃge'ntarmūle'ṣṭāgraṃkā

1789

yugāgraṃ // tasmādūrdhve jidviguṇyaṃ sudhāraṃ-
dhārāliṃge sadrādrau sarvavarṇeṣu śastam

1790

astreṇa huṃ phaḍantena pūrṇāyāmekaṃ trayodaśī /
vadghaṭikaikā caturdaśī karanyāsaṃ samācaret

1791

karanyāsaṃ samastaṃ kṛtvā suṣiraṃ dehaṃ madhyame /
dhyātvā jalantaṃ huṃkāraṃ prāṇaṃ saṃyamya niścayaṃ

1792

huṃkāraṃ tena te naiva recakeṇa samanvitaṃ /
granthi

1793

pañcagraṃthiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tasmātprakṛti niścayaṃ /
muktimaṃtreṇa saṃgrāhya jīvaṃ huṃkāramūrdhani

1794

kuṃbhakena samopetaṃ vāyumūrdhvaṃ gataṃ nayet /
te naiva dvāradāṃtasthe śivena sahayojayet

1795

ātmayojana metatsyāt tato bhūtāni śodhayet /
pṛthvi vātopayo vahni dvau dvau śodhyau parasparau

1796

ākāśca virodhena yathā śodhyaṃ tathocyate /
sūkṣmataṃtre-
nivṛtyādīni bhūtāni nānyadvānaṃ samastakaṃ

1797

vyāpyavasthitāni matvātāni viśodhayet /
dahanaṃ vātha bhūtānāṃ paraspara viśodhanam

1798

maṇḍalādi samādhyakṣaṃ bhūtaśuddhirihoditā /
śodhyāparāgarahitaṃ kalāmātra vyavasthitaṃ

1799

vicintya divyadehārthaṃ amṛta plavanaṃ nayet /
dhyātvā kuṇḍilinīṃ śaktiṃ amṛtaika svarūpiṇīṃ

1800

tadudbhūtāmṛtasrāve siktāṃ devakalāṃ smaret /
kṛtvā hṛdyāsanaṃ tasmin mūrtyātmānaṃ samānayet

1801

punarāpyāyanaṃ kṛtvā karanyāsaṃ samācaret /
mūlāṃ daśāṃśatoṃgānāṃ japakāryotrayī mataḥ

1802

aṃguṣṭena vinā karma kṛtaṃ tatphaladaṃ yadā /
śirasādhāraṇaṃ koṭi karṇaṃ ca daśakoṭitaṃ

1803

p. १२५)
śatakoṭigale baddhaṃ sahasramāsabaṃdhanam /
pārvatī vayaso hutvā jñānalabdhena gānavān

1804

jñānasaṃbandhamānaṃ syāduttamaṃ aṣṭatālakaṃ /
muhurmuhuḥ kuñcita pādayuktaṃ corddaṇḍitaṃ vāma-

1805

karañca vāmam / vivartitaṃ yatkaraṇaṃ vidhijñaiḥ
niyojayettannavanītavṛtte / (sūkṣme)

1806

nānāvidhaṃ tathākhyātaṃ antarbāhya viśeṣataḥ /
liṃgaprāsādayormadhye śreṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ prakīrtitam

1807

garbhe pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā na tu śakyaṃ bahudoṣakaṃ /
garbhe gehe bhavelliṃgacchāyā nirmālya saṃkaram

1808

somasūtraṃ ca mūlañca devasāmīpyameva ca /
parihṛtya tu tatsarvaṃ yadi sarva phalāvaham

1809

antarmaṇḍaladeśe'pi somasūtraṃ ca vidyate /
prāsādasya pramāṇaṃ vā prāsāda samameva vā

1810

nirmālya saṃkarepi syāddhāmacchāyā ca vidyate /
parihṛtya tattatsarvaṃ pradakṣiṇamathācaret

1811

savyāpasavyamārgeṇa mudagatyā samācaret /
savyāpasavyamārgeṇa kartavyaṃ vā pradakṣiṇam

1812

savya caṇḍeśa pradeśaṃ syādaparaṃ somasūtrakaṃ /
savyāpasavyamārgeṇa kartavyaṃ vā pradakṣiṇaṃ

1813

savyacaṇḍa pradeśaṃ syādaparaṃ somasūtrakam /
savyāpasavyamārgeṇa mṛdugatyā samācaret

1814

savyāpasavyamevaṃ syāt antarnityotsavāya ca /
aṃgapradakṣiṇaṃ cānyadudayāstamanaṃtakam

1815

anayoḥ puṇyamābhātyanna śakyaṃ bahudoṣataḥ /
kṣetramāhātmya tadveda devānāṃ tat phalaṃ bhavet

1816

dhāma?svavistāra samānasūtraṃ somasya some-
diśi saṃsthitassyāt / sūtrādbahirlaṃghana-

1817

yāṃtaṃ na doṣaṃ sa doṣa matyantaralaṃghanīyam /
śivasya maṃdiracchāyā pādo grāmo nayennaraḥ

1818

sadārasya sa putrasya narakīssyānna saṃśayaḥ /
liṃgacchāyāṃ tu liṃgaṃ ca prāsādaṃ yastu chāyayā

1819

p. १२६)
balipīṭhamidaṃ proktaṃ pañcaliṃgamihocyate /
strīṇāṃ caiva narāṇāṃ ca śiva bhaktāsvamānataḥ

1820

tattatsvanāma maṃtreṇa praṇavādi namo'ntakaṃ /
śivamaṃtraṃ na dādau tu svanāmaṃ madhyame nyaset

1821

śivaśabdaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu bhaktānā maṃtramuccaran /
śāntikaṃ prātaḥ kāle tu sāyaṃ kāle tu pauṣṭikaṃ

1822

kāmyamāṃdhyandine kuryādhāmacchāyāṃ na laṃghayet /
pradakṣiṇaṃ svamārgeṇa kuryātkāmya pradakṣiṇe

1823

ṣaṇmāsātsiddhidaṃ vipra śāṃtikena mahatphalam /
pauṣṭikaṃ cāṣṭamāse tu phaladaṃ parikīrtitam

1824

saṃvatsaramupāsitvā kāmyaṃ sarvārthasiddhidaṃ /
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

1825

?
śeṣaṃ tu gaṇādhimadhye meṣādikanyāntavadhā- /
krameṇa / viṃśatyaṣṭādhikaṃ maṃtraṃ mālāmaṃtra iti smṛtāḥ

1826

siddhaṃvārdhakye siddhidā mantramālā mantrāstu yauvane /
pañcākṣarādhikā bālye siddhidā sarvadāpare

1827

strī * * * * * ntrā vahnijāntā namo'ntā ca- /
napuṃsakā / śeṣāḥ pumāṃsa ityuktāḥ strīvidhā-

1828

maṃtra jātayaḥ / sādhyaṃ / japādiṣu prasidhyarthāstradhya-
rccā jātatarpaṇe / susiddhā pāṭhamaṃtreṇa sādhakāri-

1829

ṣṭate ripuḥ / pratyuraśśatrivarṇaistu mantrānāśakarā-
smṛtiḥ / susiddham / japārcādi kriyāssiddhaṃ maṃtro-

1830

yaṃ sādhakottamaḥ / tasyārdhasādhanāssarve maṃtrāḥ
sarvatra siddhidaḥ / ekārṇasiddhito maṃtro japalakṣaṃ-

1831

japādikaṃ / varṇādhikyaṃ japaṃ trākṣaṃ kartavyo-
yuktitaḥ kramāt / evaṃ bījaṃ japaṃ kuryātadvadviguṇa-

1832

saṃkhyayā / svāhā namo viśeṣāṃtā strī klīva puruṣāḥ
smṛtaḥ / vaśyoccāṭana vidveṣā pumāṃsā kṣudrakarmaṇi

1833

rogāpahārevatītā klībāścānyatra karṇikā /
gṛhe japaṃ samaṃ vidyāt koṣṭe śataguṇa bhavet

1834

puṇyāraṇye tathārāme sahasraṃ guṇamucyate /
ayutaṃ parvate puṇyaṃ nadyālakṣamudāhṛtam

1835

p. १२७)
koṭidevālaye proktaṃ anaṃtaṃ mama sannidhau /
sūryasyāgre guromindro dīpasya ca jalasya ca

1836

viprāṇāṃ ca gavāñcaiva sannidhau tasya tejasā /
tat pūrvābhimukhaṃ vandyaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ cāṣṭacārakaṃ

1837

paścimaṃ dhanayaṃ vidyāduttaraṃ śāṃtikaṃ bhavet /
uṣṇīṣaṇī kaṃculikī muktakeśagalāvṛtā

1838

apavitra karo śuddho vilepanna japetkvacit /
kṣābhaṃ mardaṃ kṣudhaṃtī ca niṣṭa vanaprajama bhīṣaṇaṃ

1839

darśanaṃ ca śarīrāṇāṃ varjayejjapakarmaṇi /
acame saṃbhavetteṣāṃ smaredvimamānvita

1840

aṃguṣṭena tu mokṣārthī tarjanīmabhicārake /
puṣṭaye madhyame nyasya śāṃtikarmaṇyanāmike

1841

kaniṣṭākarṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ anāmikā vāpi sarvataḥ /
krūrakarmāṇi sarvāṇi vṛṣṭikāle prayojayet

1842

grīṣme vidveṣaṇaṃ kuryāt prāvṛḍyuccāraṇaṃ bhavet /
śaiśiro māraṇaṃ kuryāt tathā kanyābhivasaṃtake

1843

japāṃśumuccārya teja paiśācikaṃ homakarmaṇi /
maisā mantrajapte tu sarvamaṃtramudāhṛtam

1844

japaṃ caturvidhaṃ proktaṃ sarveṣāṃ japakāṃkṣiṇāṃ /
mānasaṃ caiva karṇoṣṭamupāṃśurvyaktameva ca

1845

vyaktā daśaguṇopāṃśu tasmātkaṣṭoṣṭakaṃ śataṃ /
sahasraṃ mānasaṃ tasmāt aṃgulyādi japaṃ śṛṇu

1846

saṃprabhede /
aṃgulyā japasaṃkhyā kuśāgranthi puṭayā
ekatulyā phalātadā // japena devatā nityaṃ-

1847

akuryātmānaṃ prasīdati / aṃguṣṭhāt ṣaṭguṇaṃ proktaṃ-
dabhairdaśaguṇādhikaṃ / śatasaṃkhyā kuśāgrandhi-

1848

pravāleśca sahasrakam / maṇirdaśa sāhastraiḥ
mauktikaṃ lakṣamucyate / padmākṣaiḥ koṭiguṇitaṃ-

1849

rudrākṣaistu na vidyate / rudrākṣasya tatotpattiḥ
śṛṇudhvaṃ vakṣyate'dhunā / divyaṃ varṣasahastreṣu-

1850

cakṣurunmīlitaṃ mayā / muñcamuñcati netreṣu-
tena rudrākṣamucyate / ekavajraṃ śivaṃ sākṣāt-

1851

p. १२८)
anaṃtaṃ dhāraṇāt phalaṃ / sa dhyāyatriyate yatra-
sa yāti paramāṃ gatiṃ / dvivaktraṃ śaktirityuktaṃ-

1852

trivaktraṃ nāda eva ca / caturvaktraṃ tu bindussyāt- /
pañcavaktraṃ sadāśivaṃ /
ṣaḍvaktramīśvaraṃ proktaṃ rudrassaptamukhaṃ smṛtaṃ

1853

aṣṭapadmaṃ tathā viṣṇu navapadmaṃ caturmukhaṃ /
navavaktraika vaktrāṃtaṃ phalaṃ śataguṇottaraṃ

1854

hastakaṇṭha śirau kaṇṭha saṃdhāryālaya bhasmanā /
pūrvapāpātpramucyaṃte śivasāyujyamāpnuyāt

1855

darśanaṃ pāpanāśaṃ tu sparśanaṃ sarvasiddhidam /
prāguptaṃ dhāraṇātpuṇyaṃ rudrākṣaṃ dhārayetsadā

1856

prayāṇa kāle rudrākṣa bhakṣayitvā trisaṃdhike /
te rudrapadamāpnoti punarjanma na vidyate

1857

iti vijayataṃtre /
pañcaviṃśati mokṣārthaṃ aṣṭāviṃśati pauṣṭikaṃ

1858

triṃśacca dhanasaṃpatti pañcāśatsyābhicārakaṃ /
japamālā prakartavyā saṃskartā sarvaśaṃbaraiḥ

1859

madhyamānāmikāṃguṣṭā karṣaṇātsiddhiruttamāḥ /
aṃguṣṭaṃ tarjanī yogā madhyamā siddhiriṣyate

1860

kaniṣṭāṃguṣṭa saṃyogāt siddhiruktā kanīyasī /
mūlāddaśāṃśatoṃgānāṃ japaḥ kāryo trayī mataḥ

1861

aṃguṣṭena vinā karma kṛtaṃ tatphaladaṃ yadā /
śirasādhāraṇaṃ koṭi karṇayordaśakoṭikaṃ

1862

śatakoṭi galebaddhaṃ sahastraṃ baṃdhabaṃdhanaṃ /
-tatra phalam -

1863

rekhāmaṣṭaguṇaṃ vidyāt putradīpaiḥ phalairdaśa /
śataṃ vai śaṃkhamaṇibhiḥ pravālaiśca sahasrakaiḥ

1864

mauktikairlakṣa sāhastraṃ padmākṣaṃ koṭirucyate /
rudrākṣaṃ japamevaṃ tu anantaphaladaṃ bhavet

1865

japena devatā nityaṃ śatamānaṃ prasīdati /
prasannādi vidhānādau udyāmuktaṃ ca śāśvataṃ

1866

yakṣarākṣasa paiśāca gṛhasarpādi bhīṣaṇaṃ /
yā pitaṃ tiṣa sarvasmin bhayādvīta samanvitaṃ

1867

p. १२९)
japena pāpakṣataye viśeṣaṃ yattatkṛtaṃ janma- /
paraṃparāsu / japena rogān jayateya muktiṃ-

1868

japena siddhiṃ labhate ca muktim /
proktaṃ ca ka manugrahātmakamidaṃgehe sarāgo-

1869

tsalam / goṣṭe gogaṇamarpaṇe sadanathāgrāhye'pi-
śiṣṭāgrahaṃ bhāṇḍotpatti karañca śauṇḍikagṛhe-

1870

maitraḥ parastrīgṛhe / kṣetreśasya sukhā yadi praku-
rute dhvastaṃ sadā niścalaṃ / madhye sameka kaṭikā-

1871

hayane likhitvā saṃpūjayetparamanugraha cakrametat /
sarvottaro bhavati tatra kusuṃbha yatnī sarvātmanā-

1872

vaśamupaiti manuṣya loke / kāmendrordhatale-
trimūrtimahitat pārśvayorvinyaset

1873

bāṇānyāni tadaṃtare bahirati śrītāratī
bījakam / ākontatparitastatoṣṭadala-

1874

kṛtpadmandaleṣūtkramāt śrīṃ hrīṃ taddalakoṭi-
ragranihitaṃ oṃ yūṃ bahi śrī tridhām

1875

hrīṃkāraṃ caṃdramadhye uparisavalaye ṣoḍaśā-
varṇapūrṇe bāhye padmākṛtissyāt dinakara-

1876

sahitaṃ sāṃta yāṃtādi yuktaṃ // tadbāhye bhānu-
veṣṭayā harihara sahitaṃ mūlamaṃtreṇa yuktaṃ-

1877

sākṣāttrailokyavaśyaṃ sakalaviṣaharaṃ yaṃtrarājaṃ
namāmi // śatāṃśa viṃśatyanavāṣṭapatraṃ-

1878

madhyendrabījaṃ tadanaṃtarañca / svarānvi-
tānāṃ ca jaḍaṃ sahasraṃ hrīṃ madhye nyasedindu-

1879

matīndu cakram / acchasvacchāravinda-
sthitirubhayakarākasthitaṃ / pūrṇakuṃbhābhyāṃ-

1880

vedākṣamāle nijakarakamalābhyāṃ ghaṭo-
nilapūrṇau / dhṛtyāntau ca śṛvantau śirasi-

1881

śaśikalā bandhute'pyāyantāṃ dehandevau-
dadhānāṃ praviśati viśatā kalpajātaṃ śriyaṃvaḥ

1882

svatalavibhūtyavāpti hetu sthitiryabindumu-
khodgatābhilakṣmī / anudinamiha padyate-

1883

p. १३०)
nṛbhiryajaṃḍudineṣu kadācidapyalakṣam
vijñāpi citrītamudāratrikoṇa śakyadrama-

1884

ṣṭhadaśayugma caturdaśāraṃ / aṣṭāṣṭayugmada-
lapadma mahitrayāṃgaṃ madhye trikoṇamatilai

1885

praṇamāmi cakraṃ / śrīdevī tatparaṃ ślokaṃ-
likhedekaṃ yathā purā / bāhyāddikṣu dikṣu-

1886

likhet pṛthak / vaṣaḍantaṃ tato modo mātrāṃ ca /
ghaṭamadhyagaṃ / punaḥ padmapuṭāntasthaṃ yoja-

1887

yetsarvaśāṃtike / anugrahātmakaṃ cakraṃ-
etaccakrottamottamaṃ / śvetāṃśuke vā bhūrje-

1888

vā paṭevātha manorame / śubhavārarkṣa saṃyoge-
lājena kuṃkumena vā / likheccakraṃ śivo-

1889

bhūtvā dṛḍhī devendradiṅmukhaṃ / rudraḍaṃ ca-
gulī kṛtvā lākṣāṃgula paristutam-

1890

yenedaṃ dhyāyate nityaṃ mṛtyurnopaiti tannaraṃ /
viṣamajvara hāṃ hrīṃ kṛtvā puṣṭimadaṃ sadā

1891

pūrvādyeśānaparyantaṃ vinyasettu viśeṣataḥ /
praṇavādi namo'ntaṃ tu pūjayet tu vidhīyate

1892

kapālaśūlasahitā abhayavaradānvitā /
nīlameghanibhākārā tryakṣāścaṃdraśekharāḥ

1893

sarvavighnaharā devī kathitānyaṣṭa bhairavāḥ /
grāmeṣu nagareṣveṣu pattaneṣu gṛheṣu ca

1894

caṃtvareṣu śmaśāneṣu śālāsu gajavāhanaṃ /
tryakṣamaṣṭabhujāraudramūrdhvakeśaṃ sudaṣṭrakaṃ

1895

raudraṃ tuṣṭiṃ tu kṛṣṇābhaṃ bālendu kṛtaśekharam /
naraśirañca dhattūraṃ nāgayajñopavītakam

1896

saṃyuktaṃ * * yoḥ patraṃ vittatomarakuṇḍalaṃ /
śūlaṃ ḍamarukaṃ khaḍgaṃ pināgaṃ dakṣiṇe kare

1896

kapālaṃ ca dhanuścaiva ghaṇṭā pāśamataḥ kare /
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ dhīraṃ vai ketu mālayā

1897

nāganāgāṃbarairyuktaṃ pakvapīṭhopari sthitaṃ /
evaṃ vai kṣetrapālaṃ tu svarūpāṇāṃ pravakṣyate

1898

padmaṃ śūlaṃ ca mukulaṃ niṣṣṭūraṃ yoniśaṃkhakaṃ /
mantrāṃta mudrayā kāryaṃ viniyogaṃ prapūjayet

1899

p. १३१)
mātaṃgi dhyānam /
tāntrī tāṇḍavitāṃgulī kisalayā tāpiñci-
prabhā mātaranātha valāvataṃsakalitāṃ tāruṇya-

1900

sarvaśriyaṃ / haṃsāliṃbikradaṃba garbhakabarī-
bhārāṃ bhavadhvaṃsanī / mātasvāśamataṃga tanaye-

1901

paśyanti paśye śriyā / vārāhī maṃtram /
netratrayaṃ sphaṭikakuṇḍikayākṣasūtrām

1902

vyākhyāna pustakaravilāsita doścatuṣkāṃ /
śvetāsitāṃśukadharāṃ sitagaṃdhapuṣpām-

1903

śvetāṃbujāsana ratāṃ praṇamāmi vāṇīm /
śātāmiti śṛtamaṃbhaṃkuramāyata śrī-

1904

saṃbhāvanā sadasi mūrti narārtiveśam /
vācya prasanna madhurābhavatī prasannā-

1905

chinnovi prakaṭakaṃ tu girīndrakanye- /
aṣṭamasya tṛtīyaṃ yat caturdaśasamanvitaṃ

1906

daṇḍakuṇḍalametaddhi sārasvata mudāhṛtaṃ /
devyā dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvakāryārtha sādhanaṃ

1907

hṛtpadma karṇikāmadhye sukhāsīnāṃ śucismitāṃ /
raktavarṇāṃ suprasannāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāṃ

1908

triṇetrāṃ cārumakuṭāṃ caṃdrarekhāvataṃsakām /
hāranūpurakeyura tuṃgabaṃdha virājitāṃ

1909

muktāmāṇikkavaiḍūrya dvipena kalakānvitāṃ /
ratnabaṃdha sṛjaṃ caiva ratnakuṇḍalamaṇḍitām

1910

vicitraratnavalayāṃ vicitravalayāṃ śubhām /
pāśakuṃśadharāṃ caiva varadābhaya tatparām

1911

dadhatīmakṣamālāṃ ca sā bhayena ca prāṇināṃ- /
cāmarābhyāṃ vījyamānāṃ ca caṇḍikā chatraśobhitāṃ

1912

śaṃkha padmanidhibhyāṃ ca sevitā pādamūlataḥ /
mahāghoṣaṃ samādāya vahnivarṇamataḥ paraṃ

1913

vāgpravṛttipradañcaiva sarvakāmārthasādhanaṃ /
mantrottamamiduṃ proktaṃ kathitaṃ śaṃbhunā purā

1914

ṛṣirbrahmāsya maṃtrasya chaṃdo gāyatramucyate /
aṃbikā devatā proktā mahādevodhi daivatā

1915

brahmāṇa māhuḥ prathamaṃ viṣṇuśca tadanaṃtaraṃ /
tataḥ paraṃ mahādevaṃ vadanti kila daivatāṃ

1916

p. १३२)
durgāñca devatāṃ kecityathānye mātṛdevatāḥ /
vāgdevīmāhurapare lakṣmīmanye tathā viduḥ

1917

ādityamāhurapare jyeṣṭāṃ śaṃsantyapare /
kimatra bahunoktena sarvadevamayaśśivaḥ

1918

ekahastāṃ caturhastāṃ sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitāṃ /
nitaṃbataṭavistīrṇāṃ madhyakṣāmastanonnatāṃ

1919

vāmādiśakti rupetāṃ manonmanīṃ sulakṣaṇāṃ /
dhyātvā saṃpūjayeddhīmān jagatprīti karārthavai

1920

śyāmanibhapakṣa svamna? nayanaṃ syāt paṅkaja- /
prasāryakaratuṃga- * * * * * * * * *

1921

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * /
śāntikanviti vikhyātaṃ śaivikaṃ śṛṇusattama

1922

devasya vāmahastaṃ tu devyāḥ kaṭyāḥ samāyutaṃ /
gauryāśca svavyahastaṃ tu paṅkajaṃ dhārayetpunaḥ

1923

vāmahastaṃ tu laṃbaṃ tu viśeṣamiti niścayaṃ /
umāmaheśvaraṃ khyātaṃ gaurī saṃvādamucyate

1924

pūrvavatkārayetsarvaṃ viśeṣamadhunocyate /
devasya dakṣahastena devyāḥstanaṃ praviśyati

1925

antassaṃgamasaṃyuktaṃ tayormadhyāntaraṃ yamaṃ /
umāsaṃvādamevoktaṃ śṛṇumānugrahaṃ dvijaḥ

1926

umāmaheśavatsarvaṃ viśeṣaṃ kiṃcidasti hi /
devasya dakṣahastaṃ tat bhavānyāṃ induke sthitaṃ

1927

umānugrahamevāsmin sarvaspaṣṭasamīritaṃ /
evaṃ candradharasyaivaṃ caturbhedaṃ prakīrtitaṃ

1928

caṃdraśekharamityuktaṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtirucyate /
athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi dakṣiṇeśa dvidhāśṛṇu

1930

triṇetraṃ caturbhujaṃ śāṃtaṃ saumyarūpaṃ smitānanaṃ /
kṛṣṇājināṃbaradharāṃ vyāghracarmottarīyakaṃ // १९२९ /
siṃhmavaktraṃ ca saṃbadhya caṃdrārkakusumadvayaṃ /
saṃyuktaṃ vā vikīrṇaṃ ca veṇubaṃdhayutaṃ tu vā

1931

snigdhakuṃtalayuktaṃ vā jaṭāsaṃyutameva vā /
ravedīrghāṃgulaṃ vāme kare pustaka saṃyutam

1932

sadasandakṣahaste tu analaṃ vāmahastake /
akṣamālā japākāraṃ saṃyuktaṃ dakṣahastake

1933

p. १३३)
dehasūkṣme sthitiprāṇā dhyānaṃ yuktaṃ śubhāvaham /
kiṃcidasmin samāyuktaṃ balaṃ sarvāṅghri saṃyutaṃ

1934

dakṣāṃghrijānukāmūrdhveśayī vāmapadānvitam /
evaṃ rūpaṃ samākhyātaṃ laṃbasūtramatha śṛṇu

1935

dvādaśāṃgula paryantaṃ uparyuparikalpayet /
agastyaṃ ca pulastyaṃ ca viśvāmitraṃ ca gautamaṃ

1936

yogābhyāsa prakāśaṃ tu kārayedvidhipūrvakaṃ /
evaṃ syāddakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ gaiyamūrtimathā śṛṇu

1937

kaṭakaṃ savyahastaṃ tu nāgayayajñaṃ taducyate /
vāmahastaṃ tathāhyeva ūrdhvānanaṃ tadocyate

1938

ūrvagre dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ tatra dvaidhaṃ niveśayet /
sarvahastantu kaṭake vāmahastaṃ tatopari

1939

ūrū vāme kalā proktā bhāgantatkaṭakordhvake /
daṇḍāyāmamiti khyātaṃ vistāraṃ kolakaṃ bhavet

1940

lāṃbuvaktra ṣaḍaṃgulyaṃ utsedhaṃ vaṃśakaṃ bhavet /
kaṭake maṇibaṃdhaṃ ca hikkā madhyāpyanaṃtaram

1941

pañcaṣaṇmātramityuktaṃ * * * dakṣiṇe budhaḥ /
nābhyādāmaṇī baṃdhāt antaraṃ cānanaṃ bhavet

1942

āsīnaṃ vā sthitaṃ vāpi yānaṃ vā bhāvayetpunaḥ /
evaṃ viśeṣamaṃtroktaṃ śeṣaṃ vyākhyāna mūrtivat

1943

dakṣiṇāmūrtimevoktaṃ vṛṣarūpamatha śṛṇu /
athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi vṛṣavāhanalakṣaṇaṃ

1944

vṛṣārūḍhadvidhā viprābhuktidaṃ muktidaṃ tathā /
bhavānī sahitaṃ devaṃ pīṭhordhve vinyasedbudhaḥ

1946

vṛṣabhaṃ pṛṣṭato nyastvā pūrvavallakṣaṇo'nvitam /
caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyutam / १९४५ //
dravyābharaṇamatraiva sarvābharaṇasaṃyutam /
śuklayajñopavītaṃ ca śāṃtarūpaṃ smitānanaṃ

1947

dakṣiṇe paraśuṃ grāhya mṛgaṃ vā māṃsakaṃ nyaset /
kaṭakaṃ savyahastaṃ vā vāmahastaprakoṣṭataḥ

1948

taddhaste tu sa pakṣaṃ vā patākādhomukhaṃ tathā /
tanmadhyamāṃgulāgraṃ tu nābhisūtrasamaṃ bhavet

1949

evaṃ kuryāt tu bhuktyarthaṃ muktyarthamadhunocyate /
triṇetraṃ caturbhujaṃ śāṃtaṃ sarvābharaṇasaṃyutam

1950

p. १३४)
veṇī baṃdhena makuṭaṃ * * * * * * * * /
dhāmāgre dakṣiṇe vātha maṇḍapaṃ kārayetpunaḥ

1951

dhiṣṇyavistāramānaṃ vā ardhārdhaṃ dviguṇaṃ tu vā /
paritaḥ padamadhye tu kuṇḍaṃ kuryādvidhānakaṃ

1952

pūrvāyāṃścatuśraṃ tu cāpākāraṃ tu dakṣiṇe /
paścime vṛttakuṇḍaṃ tu uttarebjaṃ tu kārayet

1953

īśānaṃ tu trayormadhye vṛttaṃ pradhānakaṃ kuru /
prākkuṇḍavedikā madhye pāvake vā vidhānataḥ

1954

vāstu homaṃ prakartavyaṃ paryagnikaraṇaṃ kuru /
baliṃ kṣiptvā tadaṃte tu śuddhānnaṃ dadhi saṃyutaṃ

1955

prokṣayetpuruṣeṇaiva punaḥ puṇyāhamācaret /
madhyame śivakuṃbhantu tasya vāme tu śaktikā

1956

kārtike pūrvakuṃbhe tu dakṣakuṃbhe maheśvaram /
murārī paścime kuṃbhe ardhanārīśameva vā

1957

madhyanārīśa vinyāse kuṃbhe bhedamihocyate /
vardhanya ghaṭake tatra nyāsaṃ kuryātsalakṣaṇaṃ

1958

brahmāṇamuttare kuṃbhe śaktīnāṃ sahavāsināṃ /
pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ lokapāla bhaṭānnyaset

1959

sakūrcān sāpi dhānāṃśca savastrān vāripūritān /
tisraṃ ca daṇḍāṃtaramuktapṛṣṭe pañcākhya-

1960

daṇḍāntaramūlabāhye / daśasya ṣaḍdaṇḍa-
tadantare vā dhvajasya saṃsthāpanamenavoktaṃ

1961

mūlasthūlaṃ bhavennārī agrasthūlaṃ napuṃsakaṃ /
mūlādagrasamaṃ caiva pumān darbhaiśca lakṣaṇaṃ

1962

kuśāṃ kāśāṃ tathā dūrvā vrīhiṃ mocchiyaṃ tathā /
viśvāmitra uśīraṃ ca saptadarbhāḥ prakīrtitāḥ

1963

tatvātithigraha saṃgradarbhaiḥ aṣṭādaśāṃgulamāya samānaṃ /
atra yugāṃgulagranthi tadardhaṃ uttamamadhyama kanyasa-

1964

kūrcam / kūśamūle sthito brahmā kuśamadhye tu /
keśavaḥ / kuśāgre śaṃkaraṃ vidyātkuśānāma-

1965

dhi daivatāḥ / pañcaviṃśati darbhaistu kuryātkūrcca-
miti smṛtam / daśapañcakṛtaṃ madhye navadarbhai-

1966

stu kanyasaṃ nyaset / ūrdhvakūrcamataḥ kūrcam-
antaḥ kūrcaṃ tu kartavyaṃ iti cārthāmameva ca

1967

p. १३५)
kūrcantu trividhā jñeyā uttamā madhyamā tathā /
brahmacārī dvidarbhaistu tridarbhaistu grahastayoḥ

1968

vānaḥ prasthakuśāḥ pañca kuśāssaptai tu bhikṣukā /
dakṣiṇāvartakathitaṃ apavitrakaralaṃkṛtam

1969

valayaṃ dvyaṃgulaṃ proktaṃ granthimekāṃgulaṃ bhavet /
agre tu caturaṃgulyaṃ saptāṃ * * * * * *

1970

* * ktaṃ tu pūrvoktaṃ garīlakṣaṇameva hi /
sarasvatyādi śaktīnāṃ adaiva procyate budhaiḥ

1971

vāmanāsāpuṭe caiva snānapīṭhasya vāmake /
nābhi vāme tathā ūru dakṣiṇe gulphamadhyame

1972

laṃbhayetsama bhaṃgasyāt sūtrādbhāgaṃ tu vāmani /
tatsūtrān stanamadhyassyāt tryaṃgulaṃ ceti kīrtitaṃ

1973

sūtrān tayoti madhyaṃ ca dakṣiṇe caturaṃgulaṃ /
sūtrāttaddakṣiṇe jānu madhyavedāṃgulaṃ bhavet

1974

tasya sūtrāddakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhādasyāṃgulamiti smṛtaṃ /
sūtrālā vāmacāṃguṣṭān sārdha saptāṃgulaṃ bhavet

1975

pāṇidvayava madhyaṃ ca vedamātramihocyate /
stanamadhye ghaṭamratvaṃ śirontāttatprayojayet

1976

sūtrāṃtamaṇibaṃdhaṃ ca triḥpañcāṃgula nīvṛkam /
vāmahastāṃgulaṃ nīvraṃ bāhye tu caturaṃgulam

1977

śroṇa paścāt prakoṣṭāntaṃ dvyaṃtaraṃ sāṃgulaṃ bhavet /
pīnoru pīna * * * * * * * varodari

1978

āsanaṃ vā sthitaṃ vāpi anuktamanupūrvavat /
keśāṃta karṇajānvantāṃghritalebhyo trivardhayet

1979

madarendra dayānābhe yonau dvidyaṃgulaṃ bhavet /
ūrau caturyavāntāni varjyaghādhāri vardhayet

1980

triyāmanāṃ tu nityāsya sarveṣvageṣu kalpayet /
liṃgasya tuṃgadviguṇaṃ ca dravyāddviraṣṭatāga-

1981

śrī guṇaṃ ca hīnāt / kṣudrālpayuktaṃ dadhikapra-
śastāddevyāśca kuryāt sakalaṃ ca samyak

1982

ajite-
pīṭhocca tārā sadṛśaṃ mathaṃ vā pādādhikaṃ cetkṛ-
tiraṃtarāle / bhajyāghanatraya samocca yāgauni-

1983

p. १३६)
mānaṃ syāccaṃkarasya śayanāvāsayogyaṃ /
āryādevī mūlaberorcamānaṃ paścāttāsā tuṃga-

1984

mānaṃ krameṇa / karṇāntaṃ nāsikābhyaṃtamānaṃ- bhavantaṃ vā bāhumrabrāhuśca /
devyā saṃsthāpanaṃ vakṣye tallakṣyasya purassaraṃ

1985

śilāmṛdravyamāsādya sitakuryātpratimāṃ tataḥ /
grāmādau śivahamedhye tu karāṣṭarkatvaṃtarālake

1986

gaurī sthānaṃ prakartavyaṃ iṣṭadeśe manorame /
trihastādyakapañcāśat hastavistāra saṃyutaṃ

1987

tasya dhāma vidhātavyaṃ utsedhādyaṃ tu pūrvavat /
bahubhyākāramiṣṭaṃ syādanurūpayutaṃ tu vā

1988

valadyakāra rūpaṃśce caturthaṃ vibhajet tataḥ /
dairdhyatvekāṃśa vṛddhissyāt ṣaḍbhigarbhodbhavaiḥ padaiḥ

1989

ekābhittiruddiṣṭaṃ kriyāvādaṃ vibhajettataḥ /
dvābhyāṃ gatobhavettiṣṭa bhakti samantādekamārgataḥ

1990

caturthārjitate tāre aṣṭadairghyamathāpi vā /
garbhasyaṣṭapadai vyākhyathā ca na gadyate

1991

saptabhiḥ svaṣṭabhirvātha navabhirdaśabhistu vā /
samantādekabhitti garbhantu na bhāgenamīritaṃ

1992

vidhānāddevi cotsedhaṃ sudhāmādi
tacca pūrvapade sadyādamānāṃgulena vā /
mātrāṃgulena gṛhacchāyāṃ yā veṣāmapi kalpayet

1993

tataścaiṣāṃ prakartavyaṃ devī proktaṃ pramāṇataḥ /
caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca suprasannaikapatrajā

1994

dukūlavasanā devī karaṇḍamakuṭānvitā /
abhayakarayumasaṃyuktā pāśāṃkuśadharānvitā

1995

dvibhujāvā dvinetrā vā pralaṃbitakarānvitā /
utphalagrahaṇa karmāraṃbha kālasya kathita-

1996

nayanarūmīlye pūrve yuroktama / dharaṇikhanani
maśvadhṛtaṃ śaivakarmayajanahuta na doṣāṃ sthāpa-

1997

yetsaṃpradārkam / madbhaktyā śaṃkaradveṣī madveṣī
śaṃkarapriyaḥ / tāvubhau narakaṃ yānti yāvaccaṃdradinākarau

1998

p. १३७)
śūlacakradharān viprān dūre dṛṣṭvāvamādataḥ /
pramādāt darśanaṃ kṛtvā ādityaṃ tu śataṃ japet

1999

lavaṃgakarpūra phalatrayaṃ ca samābhicūrṇaṃ madhu-
śarkarānvitam / śivapriyaṃ pāpaharaṃ pavitraṃ-

2000

niśvadyamānaṃ uvāsamuttamam //
liṃgamudrā namaskārā nālākhyāṃ śaṃkhamudrikā /
surabhī mukulī caivāvāhinī ca niṣṭhurā

2001

svayaṃ proktaṃ tadadrāktau * * * kautukaṃ kramāt /
suvarṇa māṃgalya sūtrāṇi śāṃtihomaṃ samācaret

2002

homāṃte kautukaṃ proktaṃ sarvakarma samācaret /
sūkṣmataṃtre -
aṃkurārpaṇa pūrvaṃ ca balidānātkrameṇa tu

2003

kautukāṃtaṃ samārabhya yāgāṃtaṃ madhi samācaret /
ṣaḍvaṃśameka hṛdayaṃ caturvakraṃ caturdharam

2004

medinyāṃ vāstupuruṣaṃ nikubjaprāgśiroviduḥ /
tasyottamāṃgavijñeyā āryoktā nāma devatā

2005

savitro dakṣiṇa kujaṃ savitraḥ kakṣa ucyate /
āpatsa tāpavatsaśca sa kakṣo vāmato bhuja

2006

viśvasvī dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvaṃ vāmapārśve mahīdharaṃ /
madhye brahmamayaṃ kāryaṃ mitra pūrvaṃ vidhīyate

2007

indraścaivendrarājaśca dakṣiṇāpāda īritau /
rudrorujayī vāmapāda śaivastathaiva mukhaṃ ca

2008

vāstu stribhauga madhye tu vaśo ṣaṭprāgudaṅmukhaṃ /
vāstumadhye tu varmāṇi brahmā hṛdayamucyate

2009

niṣkuṭāṃśasvarā jñeyā ityeṣāṃ pūruṣastathā /
gṛhe gṛhe manuṣyāṇāṃ śubhāśubhakaraprabhuḥ

2010

tasyāṃgāni gṛhāṃgāni vidyā naivopapīḍayet /
prāthamyastu yathā saṃkhyaṃ bhartāraṃgeti saṃbhṛtāḥ

2011

tasmātparigrahe vidvān puruṣāśaṃ tu sarvathā /
catvāriṃśaśca pañcaiva devatānāṃ samuccayaṃ

2012

sadāraṃ saramukhībhāvaṃ āvāhanamihocyate /
bhaktāniveśanaṃ tatra sthāpanaṃ kathitaṃ budhaiḥ

2013

p. १३८)
saṃdhyādi vihīnaṃ-
evaṃ dhyānasamāyukta sadehaṃ yaṃ parityajet /
kulasvajanamityādi samuddhṛtya śivaṃ yajet

2014

śraddhayā saha śobhitāṃ gatamāpnoti tatsamaṃ tu maghāmaghaiḥ /
bhūtānāmapi sarveṣāṃ caitanyaṃ śabdamucyate

2015

bhūtanasya cetane yastu ghoṣarūpaṃ yathā tathā /
tasya pākaraṇārthāya śivātmāvayavartinaḥ

2016

bherī tāḍanaghoṣeṇa tadākaraṇamācaret /
taptakāṃcana dīptyarthaṃ yathā tu ṣajalaṃ dadet

2017

tathaiva śivamūḍhāsu arghyaṃ dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ /
sandhyā dīpavihīnaṃ

2018

saṃdhyā dīpavihīne ca dviguṇaṃ ropayettataḥ /
vyatikrameṇa mantraṃ sarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet

2019

śāṃtihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mūlamaṃtraśataṃ japet /
kāraṇe /
nivedyādi vihīne ca durbhikṣaṃ bādhate dhruvaṃ

2020

sandhyākā tu vihīne ca taddravyaṃ dviguṇaṃ dadet /
sandhidvayavihīne ca kuryādbhavyābhiṣecanam

2021

ekāhe śokahīne ca droṇakṣīrābhiṣecanam /
pañcāhe śaktihomaṃ ca daśāhe snapanaṃ kuru

2022

māsādūrdhva vihīne ca kārayecchāṃti homakaṃ /
snapanaṃ kārayitvā tu arcanoktaṃ samācaret

2023

nirvāṇa dīpahīne tu lokoruktaṃ samācaret /
ekāhetu vihīnā syāt dviguṇaṃ ropayettataḥ

2024

pañcāhe śāṃtihomaṃ ca daśāhe snapanaṃ kuru /
dvārapūjā vihīne ca sasyānāṃ nāśanaṃ bhavet

2025

dvārasthaṃ devatānāṃ ca tanmaṃtraṃ ca śataṃ japet /
gaṃdhapuṣpādibhiścaiva pūrvavat * * * * yet

2026

nitya prapūtyotsavavihīne tu dhānyaṃ vinikṣipet /
sandhyaike tu vihīne tu snāpayetpañcagavyakam

2027

mūlamaṃtraśataṃ japtvā utsavaṃ pūrvavat kuru /
sandhidvaya vihīne ca śāṃtidvayaṃ ca kārayet

2028

pañcāhe cotsave hīne mūrtihomaṃ tu kārayet /
snapanaṃ kārayecchaṃbhoḥ pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ

2029

p. १३९)
māso nityotsave hīne vādyāṃgaiḥ brahmapaṃcakaiḥ /
ṣaḍaṃgairbījamukhyaiśca * * * va daśākṣaraiḥ

2030

pratyekaṃ tu śataṃ japtvā tadravyaṃ dviguṇaṃ bhavet /
mārjanaṃ prokṣaṇā hīne śaṃkhaghoṣa vihīnake

2031

gavānāṃ nāśamevātra vyomavyāpi śataṃ japet /
balidāna vihīnaṃ syāt * * kṣu grāma vāsināṃ

2032

śāṃti homaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā balidānaṃ samācaret /
navanaivedya hīne ca durbhikṣaṃ jāyate bhuvi

2033

mūrtihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā bhūsurān bhojayettataḥ /
arcanoktaṃ samabhyarcya prabhūta haviṣaṃ dadet

2034

pavitrārohaṇe hīne mahāmārī pravartate /
dāśāhomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā snapanaṃ kārayetprabhoḥ

2035

pavitrārohaṇe hīne labdhamāne tu buddhimān /
kṛttikā dīpahīnam /
kṛttikā dīpahīne tu anāvṛṣṭirbhaviṣyati

2036

śāṃti homaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā snapanaṃ kāraye prabhoḥ /
arccanoktaṃ samabhyarcya prabhūtahaviṣaṃ dadet

2037

labdhamāse'gninakṣatre kṛttikā dīpamācaret /
kṛṣṇaṃ śailādhitā hemā * * praśasta śobhanā

2037

kṛṣṇa śaile rakta bindu kṛṣṇe kṛṣṇaṃ sarvadoṣā /
karaṃ tat // kṛṣṇaśaile raktapītaṃ śvetaṃ pītaṃ tathaiva ca

2038

śvete śailaṃ śvetapītaṃ śvete śvete sukhaṃ bhavet /
vṛddhamayamataṃ-
harikā kṛṣṇaśaile tu - stivarṇaṃ viśeṣataḥ

2039

kharjhūrapatra sadṛśaṃ pūrṇastaṃ bhākṛtiṃ śubham /
liṃganāhasaṃpīṭha vistṛtaṃ vistṛtasyaśaravega

2040

tuṅgakam / vistṛtārtha-
matha gomukhāyataṃ gomukhāntamathakarṇanā-

2041

hakaṃ / liṃgasya nāhavāṣṭavidhaṃ bhajitvā-
ekaṃ vinā rāla sa tantuliṃgāt / bhogaṃ-

2042

varaṃ tatsvayameva siddhaṃ samaṃ tu liṃgātsamameva-
mokṣaṃ / hutpatti karṇikāmadhye asmāroparisthitam

2043

p. १४०)
caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca sahasrāditya sannibham /
vyāghra carmāṃbaradharaṃ bhasmābhyaktaṃ tathaiva ca

2044

puñjapiñja jaṭāyuktaṃ saka * kṣobhaśobhitaṃ /
dhuddhūraṃ cārkapuṣpaṃ ca lakṣmapuṣpaṃ tathaiva ca

2045

śaśvaddhatra pathaṃ caiva dakṣagaṃgādharaṃ haram /
karo * tu śiro madhye lalāṭe vahabaṃdhanam

2046

hārakeyūrakaṭakaṃ karṇikā kuṇḍalairapi /
pādayornūpuraiḥ hṛṣyaiḥ nānāpuṣpopaśobhitaṃ

2047

yajñasūtrottarīyaṃ ca bhasmadhārasamanvitaṃ /
ḍamarukaṃ dakṣiṇe haste vāmahaste'nalaṃ tathā

2048

abhayaṃ dakṣiṇe haste dordaṇḍaṃ vāmahastake /
sitaṃ vai dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ vāmapādaṃ tathoddhṛtam

2049

samādhiguṇasaṃpannaiḥ yogibhistatvapāragaiḥ /
dhyātavyaṃ sarvadā devaṃ paramānaṃdavigraham

2050

śatasahasrake-
parābhavaṃ parānaṃtaṃ paratāṇḍavavigraham /
adbhutaṃ cāmṛtaṃ satyaṃ atiguhyaṃ śivaṃ śubham

2051

parābhavaṃ parānaṃtaṃ paratāṇḍavavigraham /
adbhutaṃ cāmṛtaṃ satyaṃ atiguhyaṃ śivaṃ śubhaṃ

2052

sarvaṃ namaḥ saṃdhyāyāṃ vāsamutta - ti hṛtiḥ /
ityevaṃ pūjayeddevaṃ rājārāṣṭraṃ suśobhanam

2053

iti guhyamatha snānaṃ sarvadeveṣu niścitaṃ /
prasanna cetase devaṃ dhārmikāya hutāgnaye

2054

īśvarādhāracakraṃ ca liṃgaṃ sādākhya /
śaktīnāmupatnīnāda ucyate / ānaṃdakara-

2055

* * * ktaṃ śaktairvodapi do viduḥ / bhujaṃga-
tāṇḍavaṃ nāma śivātsaṃjāta ityapi

2056

śrīmadviśvāsakārikāyāṃ-
ārohaṇe yadā kāle āśādhimabhimukhaṃ phalaṃ

2057

* śāṃtikaraṃ proktaṃ uttare mokṣasādhakaṃ /
ārohaṇe niruddhaṃ cet pade deśika doṣabhāk

2058

p. १४१)
patraṃ brahmāphalaṃ viṣṇuḥ cūrṇedeyo maheśvara /
tuṣyate tatra te deva tāṃbūlaṃ dānamuttamam

2059

brahmacārī tapasvī ca vānaprastho amaṃgalī /
tāṃbūla dakṣiṇāṃ caiva tulyaṃ gomāṃsabhakṣaṇaṃ

2060

īśakarṇa samāśritya vāsukī pavanāśanam /
devasya vimukhaṃ pūrvaṃ aiśānyāṃ kṣetrapālakam

2061

dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ devaṃ kṣetre vā vāyudeśake /
devasya paścime dvāraṃ āgneyayāṃ kṣetrapālakaṃ

2062

uttarābhimukho devā kṣetreśānaṃ tu nair-ṛte /
etatsthānaṃ prakartavyaṃ anyeṣāṃ sthāna nāśanaṃ

2063

pramādādikṣu saṃsthāpya yajamānaṃ rājarāṣṭranāśanaṃ /
iti kāmike-

2064

liṃgarūpe ca caitanye devāṃścāvāhito yadi /
tasyāṃta tasya devasya kiṃ praveśaḥ praveśane

2065

vidagdhavo havyavīṇaṃ ca araṇīmathanognivat /
deśikasya manobhāvāt devatā tatra tiṣṭati

2066

paṭena dārudaṇḍenā rajjunādarbhamālayā /
pīṭhasyordhve paṭhekadvāropayet kiṃ prayojanaṃ

2067

viṃśaiviṃśati bhājitaṃ yugadhika ṣaṣṭraṃśakaiḥ /
paṅkajaṃ / bāhye vīthi catuṣṭayaṃ diśi diśi-

2068

dvārāṃśavasvaṃśake / tatpārśve vasuliṃgakaṃ-
giripadaṃ giripadaṃ vedairyutā // koṇakaiṣo-

2069

parilopya latikā kuryātsuśobhanam /
yathā śrīmacchvetapure vipra dviśataṃ viprasattamam

2070

ete vai daśasaṃkhyātāṃ śivāya yajamātmanaḥ /
goghrāsabhikṣārpaṇa sālarakṣā śakuntaśākhā-

2071

mṛgapoṣaṇaṃ ca / naktā na bālānna samīhi-
tānna dṛcānnanikṣepa dhanāvanañca / prasūti-

2072

rakṣākula poṣavaidya śalyatki caimya nivāraṇaṃ ca /
prasaktabādhā parihārahema hī kappaṭa tailadānaṃ

2073

anāthadīnāṃdha vipannarakṣā kumāraśikṣā- /
samayapratiṣṭhā / purāṇadharmārthavicāraśāstra

2074

vyākhyāna vedādhyayanaṃ ca dharmam / ete-
dvātriṃśa dharmaṃ sarvalokamayaṃ viduḥ -

2075

p. १४२)
śrīmadvyāghra purāṇayoḥ śirapure śrīmatkumārāpure /
śrīmadbrahmapura sthite'rjunavane śvetāvanau kuṃtake

2076

śrīmatsakhyai puṇḍarīkapurātpūrvamāhṛta dvisattamaḥ /
pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyātān parasaṃkhyānvayāttataḥ

2077

trīṃśat saṃkhyātān brāhmaṇān brahmasaṃhitān /
pañcāśatsaṃkhyayā yuktā kuṃbhanātha samāhvayā

2078

kumāra subhagākhyātā catvāriṃśadvijottamaḥ /
sarvaśāstrārtha tatvajña śvetākāraṃ ṣaḍādhikaṃ

2079

yasmin deśe harassākṣāt śivasya paramātmanaḥ /
aṣṭāviṃśati saṃkhyātān viprāṇān sassamasataḥ

2080

vimānaṃ ruciraṃ devaṃ svalokādi parālayam /
tasmādaśīta saṃkhyātān pratītirguṇaiḥ

2081

viprān brahmapurī jātān svaṣaṭviprān sasattamaḥ /
sadāśivākhyasya śivavaktre dīkṣitāḥ kauśika-

2082

kānyapādyaḥ / teṣāṃ munīnāṃ vidhivatkrameṇa jātāḥ /
śivabrāhmaṇa nāmadheyāḥ / vṛddhādraye kamalālaye-

2083

sitavanechāyāvane maṃdare / saiva madhunāpuro-
rjanavane paṭṭīśvare hīśvare // -

2084

lalāgre tu śivaṃ vidyāt ūrdhvanṛttaṃ vicintayet /
ādhāre liṃganābhau hṛdaya śirasije tālu-

2085

mūle lalāṭe dve patre ṣoḍaśāre dvidaśadale dvāda-
śārddhe catuṣke / vāsāṃte bālamadhye saphakaḍha-

2086

sahitehaṃ valarkṣe madhye haṃsassudīptaṃ sakalakala-
yutaṃ varṇarūpaṃ namāmi // ādhāra dhāmamaṇi-

2087

sannibhamātmaliṃga māyāpure hṛdaya paṃkaja-
sanniviṣṭaṃ / śraddhā nadī vimalacitta jalābhiṣeke-

2088

nityaṃ samādhikusumaiḥ apunarbhavāya- /
oṃkāraṃ bindu saṃyuktaṃ nityaṃ dhyāyaṃti yoginaḥ

2089

kāmadaṃ mokṣadaṃ caiva oṃkārāya namo namaḥ /
namanti ṛṣayo devaṃ namanti surasāṃgaṇāḥ

2090

narā namaṃti deveśaṃ na karāya namo namaḥ /
mahādevaṃ mahātmānaṃ mahānugrahakārakaṃ

2091

p. १४३)
mahāpāpaharaṃ devaṃ makārāya namo namaḥ /
śivaṃ śāṃtaṃ jagannāthaṃ lokānugrahakāraṇaṃ

2092

śivamekaparaṃ devaṃ śikārāya namo namaḥ /
vāhanaṃ ṛṣabhaṃ caiva vāsavāri surarpitaṃ

2093

vāmaśaktidharaṃ devaṃ vakārāya namo namaḥ /
yatra tatra sthitaṃ devaṃ sarvavyāpinamīśvaraṃ

2094

iyamekaparaṃ devaṃ yakārāya namo namaḥ /
lohajaṃ dārujaṃ caiva mṛṇmayaṃ tu śilāmayaṃ

2095

aṃgulī karṇanāsāgraṃ punasaṃdhānamācaret /
saṃdhānayogyaṃ saṃdehaṃ ayogyaṃ na prayojayet

2096

aṃgopāṃgavicchinnaṃ syātsaṃdhānaṃ vidhīyate /
kruddhānyaḥ pañcavaktrānyatha hṛdayagalaṃ bhraṃsa-

2097

nābhī ca kukṣiḥ / pṛṣṭoraḥ pāyuśiśnauryuga-
vaṃ * * * * tathā jānuyugmaṃ ca yugme / dvisphik-

2098

kaṭyā ca pārśvaupadayugala karaghrāṇamaulī-
śca bāhusthānaṃ nisyuḥ kalānāṃ śivatanu-

2100

karaṇe triṃśavidyāṣṭakānām / * * * * * pat-
paścādyathā śaktirviśeṣataḥ // २०९९ /
harmyasya pūrvadigbhāge japedāyuṣyavardhanaṃ /
vahnau kalahaṃ vidyāt dakṣiṇe jānusiddhidaṃ

2101

rākṣase * * * * * * * * mokṣakāraṇam /
ākarṣaṇaṃ tu vāyavye uttare śrīpradāyakaṃ

2102

uccāṭanaṃ karomīśe madhyame'rtha siddhidaṃ /
śivāgre sarvasidhyarthaṃ ityete japa * * *

2103

liṃgadvayaṃ samākhyātaṃ caraṃ vā carameva ca /
caraḥ pratīti vikhyātaṃ acaraṃ pārthivānvitaṃ

2104

care sadā vasatyeva prītiyukto maheśvaraḥ /
ācarenmantrasaṃkārān vardhatyeva * * * * t

2105

aṃgabhedamiti proktaṃ taccaturvidhamucyate /
aṃgapratyaṃga sāṃgaṃ ca * * * caturo bhavet

2106

śiro vaktraṃ ca hṛdayaṃ aṃgaṃ ceti prakīrtitaṃ /
aṣṭau karṇau stanau bāhau nābhiguhyodarastathā

2107

netraṃ nāsya karṇau ca pāṇipādau talāṃguliḥ /
ūru ca jānu jaṃghau ca pratyaṃgaṃ ceti kīrtitaṃ

2108

p. १४४)
vastropavītamālā ca āyudhā bharaṇaṃ tathā /
āvarāvaraṇaṃ caiva sāṃgaṃ ceti prakīrtitaṃ

2109

abhayavaradapātraṃ darvīcāpaśarān pāṇi paṃkaje-
dadhate / anavaratamannapūrṇedevīṃ harasāra-

2110

pāṇḍarāṃ vaṃde //
athātassaṃpravakṣyāmi caṃdracakramasadurlabhaṃ /
vasuvṛttaṃ likheccakraṃ antaḥ khaṇḍadvayānvitaṃ

2111

kalārukarṇikā madhye piṇḍarūpaṃ mahānanaṃ /
ṭāṃtaṃ ca varuṇaṃ bījaṃ binduyuktaṃ tataḥ paraṃ

2112

ṣāṃtaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ ca vāntaṃ vahnisamanvitaṃ /
caturdaśasvaropetaṃ bindunādayutaṃ pibat

2113

caturyārṇava madhye tu bhuvaneśaṃ tu vinyaset /
etaṃ piṇḍaṃ mahāmaṃtraṃ karṇikā madhyame likhet

2114

kalāstu vinyaset pūrvaṃ ṣoḍaśādaraleṣvapi /
dvitīyaṃ dala paṅktau tu ca tṛtīya dalaṃ prati

2115

caturīyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu caturthaṃ dalapakṣake /
dāntaṃ ca pañcame vṛtte vāruṇaṃ bījamālikhet

2116

ṣaṣṭe tu ṣāṃtaṃ vinyasya saptame'pi yadaṇḍakaṃ /
kalāsthaṃ biṃdukānyasya tadbahiṣṛkṣarāṇyapi

2117

ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyuktaṃ binduyuktāni vinyaset /
daleṣvaṣṭamaṣṭakaṃ bhuvanādhipatiṃ likhet

2118

karegreṣu śaśijvālā svadhābīja samanvitā /
uktamaṃ caṃdravaktreṣu divyametamudīritam

2119

etat kāla viśeṣeṇa sarvābhīṣṭa phalapradam /
hrīṃkāraṃ candramadhye tu uparilaye ṣoḍaśāvarṇa-

2120

pūrṇe bāhye padmākṛtissyāt dinakarasahitaṃ
sāntayāṃtāpi yuktam / tadbāhye bhānuveṣṭaṃ-

2121

harihara sahitaṃ mūlamantreṇa yuktaṃ / sākṣāt- /
trailokya vaśyaṃ sakala viṣaharaṃ yantrarājādhi-

2122

rājam / śatāṃśa viṃśatya navāṣṭapātraṃ madhyeṣu bījaṃ tadanaṃtaraṃ ca /
svarāṃ ca ja jhaṃ vasahaṃ hrī madhye nyasedindumatīṃ ca
cakrama bāhusta valitāṃ kīlajīvargā bandhūkapā- /
katikusumāruṇa dehakānti / pīnastanīmada-

2124

p. १४५)
vighūrṇita netrapadmā lakṣmīśapāśa nikhila-
devadeyam / kākunāsani śitāṃkuśa kula tena-

2125

tāṃmreṇa jīvanakareṇa samīkṣyamānam / divyāṃ-
kuśasthiti nayanatrayāḍhyāṃ śaktī hareriti mune-

2126

manasāpi cinte // pādyaṃ pādatale nyasya-
ācamanaṃ tu hastayoḥ / arghyaṃ śirasi vinyasya-

2127

gandhakāryānulepanam / puṣpamūrdhni dhūpaṃ nāsā-
puṭaṃ dvayoḥ / dīpaṃ netreṣu vinyasya annādīn-

2128

karatale nyaset / pādyaṃ pāpa vināśaṃ syāt āca-
manaṃ tu śriyāvaham / arghyaṃ devapriyārthaṃ syāt

2129

gaṃdhaṃ brahmapriyāvaham / puṣpaṃ ṛṣipriyaṃ caiva
* * * baśvānana priyaṃ / dīpaṃ karkapriyaṃ-

2130

jñeyaṃ ārārtikaṃ jaye priyam / darpaṇaṃ jñānadaṃ
jñeyaṃ chatramājñāpa? kalpanaṃ / cāmaraṃ ca?trunāśaṃ

2131

syāt geya * * * * * * * * * * // samṛddhi-
syāt pānīyaṃ prāṇalakṣaṇam

2132

vande nādapadudvaṃdvaṃ vāmanātīta gocaram /
śvetaraktaprabhābhinnaṃ śivaśaktyātmakaṃ paraṃ

2133

ityeva muktaṃ bhagavān kṛṣṇa * * * * śvara /
bhaktasyā vyānadā ca mālokya munayaḥ karuṇānidhiḥ

2134

tṛṣṇīkāmupadeṣṭāraṃ tṛṣṇī bhāvasamāhitaḥ /
tṛṣṇī dhyāna samādhiścet atra so'rtha prasīdati

2135

tāraṃ khaṃ ṣāṃ tu kūṭaṃ bharala bhararayūṃtāra pūrva-
sabindunādaṃ huṃ phaḍ taḍaṃgau varṣaḍpi sahita-

2136

tadghātayenāpi vauṣaṭ / vāk śurkandu dhvani-
śivarṣa klīṃdunāda dvayaṃ tu proktaṃ śaktyau ca biṃdu-

2137

dhvanirapi manu vai śālikāyā visargam /
vāntaṃ khaṃ vārcabindu dhvanīramanuvai śukanti-

2138

ssakāmaṃ hṛṃbindunnāda bindudhvaniṣaṃ ramau
bindunādaṃ hi mevaṃ

2139

śyāmavarṇasamāyuktaṃ kaṃbugrīvaṃ mahodarī /
raktavastradharāśāṃtā āyurdhvaja saṃyutā

2140

p. १४६)
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktā kanyā putrasamāyutā /
tasya bāhu samaṃ kuryāt kanyakā putrakau kramāt

2141

somadhārī śiṃcatīya mumayā saha tṛtīyaṃ-
tu vṛṣārūdaṃ caturthaṃ nṛttarūpakam / vai vāhya-

2142

kaṃ pañcamaṃ vidvān ṣaṣṭaṃ bhikṣāṭanaṃ bhavet /
kāri saptamaṃ vidyāt kālakālāṣṭamaṃ bhavet

2143

navamaṃ tripurāriṃ syāt jalaṃdharamiti daśā /
ekādaśaṃ gajāri syāt dvādaśaṃ vīrabhadrakaṃ

2144

trayodaśaṃ harirardhaṃ syādardhanārīṃ tataḥ param /
pañcādaśaṃ kirātaṃ syāt kaṃkālaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ bhavet

2145

caṇḍeśānugrahaṃ caiva tatassaptadaśo bhavet /
viṣāpaharaṇaṃ caiva aṣṭādaśamiti smṛtam

2146

cakratāna svarūpaṃ tu ekona viṃśati smṛtaṃ /
vighnaprasādaṃ viṃśacca umāskandamataḥ paraṃ

2147

dvāviṃśadekapādaṃ syāt trayoviṃśatsukhāsanaṃ /
dakṣiṇāmūrti rūpaṃ ca caturviṃśatprakīrtitaṃ

2148

indra dhārādivastraṃ tu varmākhyā tu samudbhavā /
pañcaviṃśatprakāreṇa kūpaśceti pṛthak pṛthak

2149

sṛṣṭiliṃgaṃ tu gaṃgārthaṃ vyākhyā saṃgeya mūrtinaṃ /
śaśvatthaśekharaṃ kāṃtigrahaṃ kālāgraham

2150

gaurīśvaraṃ tu vārāhyaṃ umayāni grahaṃ paraṃ /
umayā sahitaṃ gaurī saṃvādaṃ ca sukhāvahaṃ

2151

guhyemā sahitaṃ cārtha-rūpaṃ purāntakam /
kirātārjunakaṃ kālaṃ umārdha harirardhakaṃ

2152

nṛttamūrtitrayaṃ paścāt dahaṃ cā vidharaṃ bhavet /
caṇḍeśānugrahaṃ paścāt mukhaliṃgamataḥ paraṃ

2153

vighnaskaṃdaṃ ca caṇḍeśaṃ kṣetreśaṃ kamalodbhavaṃ /
cakrapāṇiśca mātaṇḍi nāgeśaṃ vīrabhadrakaṃ

2154

gaurī durgāṃ tathā śreṣṭhaṃ mahākoṭi sarasvati /
jāhnavī bhadrakālī ca lakṣmī pṛthvīmātaraḥ

2155

tacchāstroktamārgeṇa catvāriṃśattu vigrahaṃ /
vaivaṃ śaktya sadāśivet śucitamīn kālasya-

2156

p. १४७)
yathā kalā vidyā rāga pradhāna guṇadvitīyaṃ smaret /
garbhān manacha śṛtiṃ tvak tālu sanāḍi vāk kara-

2157

padamapāyacca liṃgaṃ ravaṃ sparśa rūparasau ca-
gandha kamūstejoṃbu prāsiṃsmaret / iḍayā-

2158

biṃbo ṣoḍaśabhirpavanaṃ ca tu rathāṣṣaṣṭi-
yadhikodadhikaṃ / tyajapiṃgalaśayaṃ na keśana-

2159

kairdaśadeśabhirdvidadhikaṃ / oṃkāra dhvaninādena-
vāyavarthaṃ hṛdināṃtakam / nilāraṃbhaṃ samuddhṛtya-

2160

tatra nādolayaṃ kṛtam / varṇodbhavam / śivatatve-
pare sūkṣme bindurutpadyate tadām / bindornādaṃ-

2161

samutpannaṃ nādācchaktirajāyata / aṃguraṃ nāda-
mityuktaṃ bindubījamiti smṛtam

2162

tadbījaṃ kaṣṭamityuktaṃ sarvaśaktimayaṃ śubham /
śaktestu vāgbhave jātaṃ vāgbhavātṣoḍaśāḥ kalāḥ

2163

kalādyairvyañjanaṃ jātaṃ vyañjanātsarvaśāstrakaṃ /
tadbījāṃkura kāle tu akāraṃ āsya saṃbhavam

2164

akārādi kṣakārāṃtaṃ āsya bījāni codbhavam /
* ṇa / kālātma kalānāda bhavābhavantyajāḥ

2165

kapādi varṇān ubhayānudādikān /
payādi kāmākṣarajāśca bindujāḥ / kramāda-

2166

nannāvadhikāstuṣādhikān / tilānacam /
vivasvādīn vinikṣipya dadhipūjāścamitrake

2167

mahīdhare bhaveddhugdhaṃ avamanta bali smṛtam /
parjanyāsyājya maindraistu navanītaṇḍu puṣpakaṃ

2168

indre koṣṭañca puṣpaṃ ca madhugaṃdhāśca bhāskare /
sadyaṃ madhukaṃ dadyāt bhūśāya navanītakam

2169

dagdhājyāntakaraṃ vahne śaṃbānāṃ pūrṇipāyasaṃ /
kvatapannaṃ vidhate śītu rākṣase baliriṣyate

2170

śivānnaṃ tu surānnaṃ vā gandharve'khilagaṃdhakaṃ /
bhṛṃgarājavimukhyaṃ syāt jhaṣe matsyodanaṃ viduḥ

2171

nṛttau ca tila puṇyāhaṃ bīja dauvārike bali /
sugrīvo modakaṃ puṣṭaṃ gandhapuṣpaṃ tatoyakam

2172

varuṇe pāyasaṃ nyasya śoṇitānāṃ surairapi /
satilaṃ taṇḍulaiśśoṣya rāgāsyāntu ka matsyakaṃ

2173

p. १४८)
suvinnaṃ vārenātmedya * * * ñca tulājvakaṃ /
śāṃtipūjā hi mūlasya dadhimastu ca saṃsmṛtaṃ

2174

gulodanaṃ ca bhallābhe somo * * danaṃ dadet /
śuklamāse mṛge dadyāt devamātari modakaiḥ

2175

udito tila bhakṣyeṇa kṣurāṃtaṃ sarvaśīrite /
lāja dhānya savindrasya sāvindre gaṃdhatoyakaṃ

2176

* * * ntathā mudgacūrṇamindrendrarājayoḥ /
rudre rudrajaye māse māsasvinnaṃ apāpavatsayoḥ

2177

kumudaṃ matsya māṃsaṃ ca śaṃkhaṃ ca khaṃ ca padmakam /
mādya * * * * gre tu īndre yā dakṣiṇe baliḥ

2178

pūtanāyāḥ smilaṃ biṣṭa mānyāmutsārirīyakaṃ /
sādhāraṇabaliṃ śuddhabhojanaṃ saghṛtaṃ dadhi

2179

sarveṣāmapi devānāṃ gandhādīni dadet * * /
kanyārkamuta veśyā ca bali dhāraṇayogyakāḥ

2180

aṃganyāsa karanyāsa cūtaścetā yathā kramaṃ /
oṃkārādi namo'ntena devānāmabhayāmi ca

2181

datvā tu pūjanaṃ paścāt sādhāra baliṃ dadet /
tattatyogyaṃ baliṃ paścāt tadidaṃ toyadedbudhaḥ

2182

grāmādīnāṃ ca maṇḍūke pade parama śādhike /
santapya devā bāhyevaṃ pūrvokta vidhinā kramāt

2183

visarjayettato devā sa vinyāsthantu tatravat /
brāhmaṇān bāhyadevāṃśca tattadukta pade nyaset

2184

devālaya vidhānārthaṃ dvārārthaṃ na prakīrtitāḥ /
evaṃ grāmāditi proktaṃ rahasyanyamitīritaṃ

2185

kūpopavāsasthaṃ gatiḥ /
prasanno viśuddhadehopi kalāgṛhītvā

2186

viśeṣa sāmānya baliṃ narāṇāṃ yathokta nityaṃ-
vidhīta samyak // mayamate

2187

sadāśivasya hṛdayaṃ śaktiṃ śivahṛdaṃ śivam /
ubhayorantaraṃ nāsti vāyuraṃbarayorapi

2188

śivaśakti samāyogāt mātāśakti pitāmahaṃ /
tasmātsarva prayatnena agnirudbhavamucyate

2189

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa śivarātriṃ sa pūjayet /
nakṣatrāṇi tithīnāṃ ca udaye tīrthasaṃgrahe

2190

māghe kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ śivarātriṃ prapūjayet /
trayodaśi tithi proktaṃ tatantrā tu caturdaśī

2191

p. १४९)
dīpakāle caturdaśyāṃ rātrau huṃ phaṭ praśasyate /
ubhe ghorau prayoktasyaṃ pūjayetsādhadāṃjanaṃ

2192

caturṇāṃ tu daśātā yat pūraṇaṃ tu caturdaśī /
tattaccaturdaśīyuktaṃ tattadrātrī vṛtaṃ patiḥ

2193

laiṃgapurāṇe-
trayodaśyāmamāvāsyāṃ yuktā cet caturdaśī /
caturdaśyādhikārātrī śivarātririti smṛtaṃ

2194

vāyupurāṇe- kāladarśe-
trayodaśyāstamaye sūrye catustrīṣveva nāsiṣu /
bhūti vidhātu yā tatra śivarātri vṛtaṃ caret

2195

sarveṣveva sarveṣu dīpāvāraṇamiṣyati /
anyathā puṇya hānissyāt ṛte pāraṇa pāraṇā

2196

bhavedadya trayodaśyāṃ bhūtavyāptā mahāniśā /
śivarātrī vrataṃ tatra kuryājjāgaraṇaṃ tathā

2197

sūryāste nava nāḍīṣu bhūtavittā trayodaśī /
śivarātrī vrataṃ kuryāt tadā jāgaraṇaṃ tathā

2198

pūrve kṛtagavyaṃ syāt dvisaṃdhipañcāmṛtaṃ tathā /
trisaṃdhyaṃ madhunāpūjya ikṣusāraṃ caturthakaṃ

2199

ācāryaṃ piṇḍitaṃ pūjyā janārdanaṃ viśeṣataḥ /
paṭṭavastraṃ taddine vāpi darśanāmeti tatra tāḥ

2200

rājābhiṣeke śatrughne dīkṣāmadhyeṣṭimeva ca /
annaṃ prāśanaṃ caiva prokṣaṇaṃ cāṣṭabaṃdhanaṃ

2201

dakṣiṇī prasave jātikāpālepaṃnaṃ kārayet /
athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi vṛṣabhavāhanalakṣaṇaṃ

2202

vṛṣārūḍhaṃ dvidhā proktaṃ buktidaṃ vṛddhidaṃ tathā /
bhavānī sahitaṃ devaṃ vṛṣabhordhve vinyasedbudhaḥ

2203

vṛṣabhaṃ pṛṣṭato nyasya pūrvavaddakṣiṇānvitaṃ /
caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca jaṭāmakuṭasamanvitaṃ

2204

divyābharaṇa maṃtraivaṃ sarvābharaṇa saṃyutam /
śuklayajñopavītaṃ ca śāṃtarūpaṃ smitānanam

2205

paraśundakṣiṇe haste varadaṃ vāmahastake /
mecakadarī caiva hariṇītarameva ca

2206

pūrvahastaṃ ca yośvābhiḥ abhayaṃ dakṣiṇe karaṃ /
vāmāṃ prīṇi śāyaye pīṭha savyapāda pralaṃbhayet

2207

* * * sukhāsīnaṃ śaṃkhaṃ tu sadṛśaprabhaṃ /
vṛṣabhavāhanamākhyātaṃ nṛttaṃ śāṃtimatho'pi vā

2208

bhṛṃgārirāyasaṃ bhāva vyāghracarmāṃbarānvitāṃ /
aṇḍajaṃ muṇḍajaṃ caiva ro * * ca mathantathā

2209

p. १५०)
ācāmaṃgahīnena ca doṣaṃ maṃtrarūpakaṃ /
sādhakācāryasaṃyuktā satiṣekāṃta tikṣakaiḥ

2210

nitye naimittike caiva sarvakarmasamācaret /
ayitidvāratiṣṭhaṃti ye bhuñjati dvijottamaḥ

2211

āpośanaṃ surāpānaṃ annaṃ gomāṃsa bhakṣaṇaṃ /
sadaṇḍakadalīpatraṃ vāmapārśvāgrake'pi vā

2212

* * * * * * * aṣṭāgrāṣṭa bhujānvitaṃ /
śaitalyamāsanaṃ caiva bhuktvā cāṃdrāyaṇaṃ caret

2213

prāṅmukhaṃ dhomukhaṃ bhūtvā yajasya dakṣiṇāmukhaṃ /
śriyaṃ muktimukhe bhuṃkte na cā bhuktamudaṅmukhaṃ

2214

vedavidyāvratasnāne śrotriyo grahamāgate /
krīḍatyeṣayiyatsarvaṃ yasyā mā paramā gatiḥ

2215

toyaṃ śuddhamaśuddhaṃ vā alpaṃ vālpameva vā /
śivaliṃge tu vikhyātaṃ yajjalaṃ śivasaṃnidhau

2216

sūryādi suryāṃntya dinaṃ narāṇāṃ tailabhiyuktaṃ /
kamasatphalāni / hṛtvāpi kīrtiṃ maraṇaṃ sukhaṃ-

2217

ca putrasya nāśaṃ nidhanatvamāyuḥ // mṛtyu-
śriyaṃ vyādhimatīva duḥkhaṃ dhanakṣayaṃ saṃpada-

2218

mudvahāniṃ / sūryādi vāraḥ kramaśaḥ phalāni
dadyātkaṣāya hutiṃ brūyāt // āśau ca mādāya-

2219

vivarjitāni kaṃseṣu bhejeṣu sabhāni madhye-
vratopavāseṣu na vedapārakaḥ

2220

nīlavarṇaṃ dvinetraṃ ca dvibhujaṃ ca dvipādakaṃ /
abhayaṃ varadañcaiva kirīṭamakuṭānvitaṃ

2221

vāyasāvāhanaṃ caiva nīlāṃbaradharānvitaṃ /
ayā ābharaṇaṃ caiva śāṃtamūrtiśanaiśvaraṃ

2222

viśeṣa yajanārthāya devadevasya nirmitaṃ /
taṇḍule upadaṃśārthe aṣṭāṃśaṃ deśikottamaḥ

2223

siṃhe vyāghra varāhaśca gardabho gaja eva ca /
mahiṣaḥ kukkuṭaścaiva ete saṃkrāṃti vāhanaḥ

2224

pakṣakṣobaṃ pravālaṃ ca varkakārpāsa eva ca /
kaṃbalaṃ kaṃbalaṃ caiva ete saṃkrāṃti vastrakaṃ

2225

vīṇākhaḍgaṃ ca śūrpaṃ ca upadaṇḍa dhanurdharaḥ /
sarpadaṇḍāyudhaṃ caiva ete saṃkrāṃti āyudhaṃ

2226

p. १५१)
mudgānnaṃ pāyasānnaṃ ca gulānnaṃ sāṅgameva ca /
dabhairmuṣṭi nirāhāraṃ ete saṃkrāṃti bhojanam

2227

sihmeti rājyahānissyāt vyāghre brahmadvijottamaḥ /
varāhe sasya nāśaṃ syādgardabhaṃ vaiśya nāśanam

2228

gajeti rājahāniṃ syāt mahiṣe śūdranāśanam /
kukkuṭassarvanāśaṃ ete saṃkrāṃti lakṣaṇam

2229

yau dau śaṃkhakapāla bhūṣitakarau mālāsthi-
mālādharau devau dvāravatī śmaśāna nilayau-

2230

nāgāri govāhanau / dvitrya yakṣo baliṃ dakṣa-
yajñamathanau śrī śailajāvallabhau / pāpaṃ te haratāṃ-

2231

sadā hariharau śrīvatsagaṃgādharau / ye padmādi
payassamudranilayā // kalyāṇamastu kamalā-

2232

bhimukhī sadāstu dīrghāyurastu dhanadānya
samuddhirastu // ārogyamastu vijayo'stu-

2233

vibhūtirastu // brahmāyuściramātanotu tanutāṃ
nārāyaṇo rakṣaṇam / śatrūn saṃharatāṃ haraśca-

2234

vijayaṃ kuryādbalāristava / āro * * * tāt
sahasrakiraṇau dadyāt balaṃ mārutau / vakre nṛtya tu-

2235

bhāratī ca bhavane lakṣmyā ciraṃ jīva tu /
bhāratyā vidhirīśvaro girijayā * * * *

2236

padmajā devairdevapatiṃ pulomasutayā sārdhaṃ
gaṇeśo gaṇaiḥ / bhūdevī marudagravahni salilai-

2237

vyomādibhirvocaraiḥ / sūryaṃ santatamena * * /
kṣannu nikṣepavat / ārogyaṃ bhagavān dadātu-

2238

savitā kānti prasādau śaśi // bhūmirbhūmi suto- /
budho nipuṇatāṃ vācastu vācāṃpatiḥ / śukro-

2239

bhūmiti dhatsama latuṣkābadāna kṛnāṃcani /
sarvairiṣṭa gṛhasthitāmapi dapityekādaśo-

2240

ttamaphalaṃ / kāverī hṛdayābhirāmapuline- /
puṇyairjaganmaṃgale / caṃdrāṃ bhogavatī taṭe-

2241

parisare dhātrāsamārādhite / śrīraṃge bhu- /
jageṃdra bhogaśayane lakṣmīmahī sevite

2242

sīte yaḥ puruṣottamasya bhagavān nārāyaṇaḥ- /
pātu mām / eka dhyāne mīlanāmukulita cakṣuḥ

2243

p. १५२)
dvitīyaḥ punaḥ / pārvatyā nayanāṃbujaṃ stanataṭe-
śṛṃgāra bhārāravaṃ / anyatkrūra vikṛṣṭacāpamada-

2244

na krodhena loṣṭārpitaṃ śaṃbhoḥ giriravaṃ samādhi-
samaye netratrayaṃ pātuvaḥ / ākalpaṃ vijayībha-

2245

vatvamanaghatvaṃ siddho bhavet / pāṇigrahaṃ parvata-
rājaputryāḥ pādāṃboja pāṇisaroruhaṃ / sārabhaumau-

2246

bhavatvaṃ kṣitipālacaraṇatvaṃ cāravindo bhava /
kiṃ catvaṃ pratipakṣasainya nalinī gaṃdhadvipendro-

2247

bhavatvaṃ rakṣmiramaṇo bhava / tvamacitrarānyasaṃkalpa-
siddho bhavatu / pāṇigrahe parvatarājaputryāḥ pādāṃ-

2248

bujaṃ pāṇisaroruhābhyāṃ aśmānamāropyati-
smarāre amtasmitaṃ maṃgalamātano tu / jayīśca jaya-

2249

bhujamaṃgama śodhayāṃśuke na palhaśoṇa śaila-
śivaśekharāṃbhasi / iti śaṃsite girijayā-

2250

tatheti tadvaṃśaṃ bhūkṣurarpyatāṃ haraḥ // karpūrasya-
phaṇīkṛtasya bhasitaṃ hārasya kākodaraṃ

2251

kākārasya karāraviṃda dahanaścūḍāmaṇeḥ karparaṃ /
kośe yasya karīndra carma phaṇikartuṃ pravṛttau

2252

hare śṛte vīkṣyavatni khīḍu mukhānyavatu vyoma-
smitā pārvatī / kastvaṃ lohita locanāsya caraṇe

2253

haṃsaḥ kuto māruta syāt kiṃ tantrādi suparṇa-
paṃkaja vanaiḥ aṃbhaḥ sadā sannibhaṃ // tatkrīte-

2254

navaraktakhaṇḍyavatitairmandāra vṛkṣairdhṛte / caṃbu-
kākimu saṃdine kavakairākarya hī hī kṛte

2255

annaṃ brahmā raso viṣṇuḥ bhoktā jihvo maheśvaraḥ /
evaṃ dhyātvā tu yo bhuṃkte so'nnadoṣaṃ na lipyate

2256

pākapaṃkaja mṛttike ca kanaka śukti na samauktikaṃ /
krīḍakomala paṭṭasūtra vilasankastūrikākṣāmṛgaṃ

2257

kāṣṭādagni malāśca saṃbhavamadhū homyaṃ ca gorocanā /
mutpatyaṃ ca mahānubhāva guṇinaṃ prāptaṃ ca kiṃ janmanā

2258

pūrve śaiva mukhotpannaṃ dakṣe kālāmukhaṃ smṛtaṃ /
paścimaṃ pāśupataṃ caiva uttaraṃ tu mahāvratam

2259

ūrdhvaṃ tu bhairavaṃ caiva pātālaṃ vāmamucyate /
ācāraḥ kulamākhyāti vidyāmākhyāti bhāṣaṇaṃ

2260

p. १५३)
brāhmaṇānāṃ dhanaṃ vedaṃ kṣatriyāṇaṃ dhanaṃ balam /
vaiśyānāṃ dhanamaiśvaryaṃ śūdrāṇāmācārameva ca

2261

yathā sakṛt kanakaṃ parīkṣyate nirddoṣa * * /
na tāpana tāḍane / tathā caturbhaḥ puruṣaṃ parīkṣyate-

2262

śṛte'nalena kulena karmaṇā // cūrṇā śuṣkaṃ striyo
vṛddhā bālārkannaruṇaṃ dadhi / pratyu * * * *

2263

ranaṃ śākhaṃ sadyo balaharā'niśaṃ // rājārākṣasa- /
rūpeṇa vyāghrarūpeṇa maṃtriṇā / parivārān

2264

ghātṛrūpeṇa yathā rājā tathā prajāḥ / svarga- /
cyutānāṃ iha jīvaloke catvāri nityaṃ hṛdaye-

2265

vasanti / dāna praśaṃsā madhurā ca vāṇī devā- /
rcanaṃ brāhmaṇatarpaṇaṃ ca / anukūlarasā bhāryā-

2266

mitra * * canaṃ rasaṃ / pānīyasya rasaṃ śaityaṃ /
bhojanasyādaro rasam / ajñānaṃ * * * śuci-

2267

māpaṇagataṃ kāroḥ karaṃ strīmukhaṃ / pakṣīṇāṃ- /
gataṃ trikhaṇḍaphalaṃ bhaikṣaṃ gulī mākṣikam

2268

dhātrāyāṃ kalahe purasya dahane tīrthe ca devo- /
dbhave / saṅgrāmeva vipannavastramakhilaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ-

2269

ca lohaṃ spṛśet / takraṃ tailābhiyuktaṃ bhujaga- /
mimukhaṃ muktakeśīśca nārī duṣpūritaṃ ca-

2270

kuṃbhaṃ kalahamabhimukhaṃ vānaraṃ kāṣṭabhāram /
kārpāsaṃ chinnanāsaṃ kaṭadhiraṃ raktavastrādi-

2271

vāsaṃ prasthāne prasthitānāṃ praviladaśanau- /
mṛtyuragreṇa siddhiṃ / dhyānam / aruṇa-

2272

aruṇavāso mādyatāmaṃgarāgaṃ- svakarakalita //
cāpaṃ śāṃkuśāstrekṣucāpaṃ / maṇimayamakuṭādyaiḥ

2273

dīptamākalpa jātaṃ aruṇa nalina saṃsthaṃ cinta-
yedaṃgayone // nīlajīmūtavarṇaṃ sakalaśiva-

2274

mayaṃ bhairavaṃ śūlapāṇiṃ / kāpālaṃ khaḍgahastaṃ ḍama-
ruka sahitaṃ vāmahaste kapālaṃ / candrārkaṃ ketu-

2275

mālā vikṛta tanuśirā nāgayajñopavītaṃ /
kālā kālāṃdhakāraṃ maharanubhayaṃ kṣetrapālaṃ-

2276

namāmi-
p. १५४)
karadharita kapālam //
raktapaṃkajasaṃnibhakāyaṃ satranetra bhujadvayayuktaṃ /
padmapāṇi samuṇḍakayuktaṃ āpaduddharaṇa rūpamidaṃ syāt

2277

satyaṃ jñānaṃ tapo maunaṃ smṛti dharma iti śṛtiḥ /
ajñāna moha nidrā ca ālasyaṃ aṃbu hīnatā

2278

pāpiṣṭaṃ parayā dhatte tāmasaṃ guṇalakṣaṇaṃ /
utsāhaṃ ca yaduktaṃ sātvikaṃ guṇalakṣaṇaṃ

2279

sarvakrodhamahaṃkāra maithunaṃ ca tu lāpanaṃ /
udyogaṃ ḍaṃbhamānaṃ ca rājasaṃ guṇalakṣaṇaṃ

2280

sarvasatvaṃ prabhutvaṃ ca jagadupadravameva ca /
nirmalatvaṃ * * * * * * * * * * * *

2281

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * /
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

2282

asya śrī madrakā sarasvatī mahāmaṃtrasya brahmā
ṛṣiḥ / gāyatrī chaṃdaḥ / sarasvatī devatā

2283

haloṃbījaṃ svaraśaktayaḥ / kīlakaṃ / mātṛkāse- /
a + nda / āṃ + aṃgu / iṃ caṃ śrīṃ tarjanī / oṃ ṭaṃ- ṇaṃ-

2284

madhyamā- aiṃ taṃ naṃ / anāmi / oṃ phaṃ maṃ kaniṣṭakābhyāṃ- /
aṃ yaṃ kṣaṃ karatala karapṛṣṭābhyāṃ namaḥ

2285

pañcāśadvarṇabhedairvihita vadanadoḥ pādayuk /
akṣipakṣo dehā bhāsyakapadyā śiśukaṃlām

2286

indukundāvadātām / akṣāsṛk kuṃbhacihnāṃ
likhitavarakarāṃ tryakṣaṇāṃ padmasaṃsthāṃ- accha-

2287

kalpāṃ uccastanajaghanaṃmarāṃ bhāratī tāṃ namāmi /
aṃ namaḥ / ādhāre liṃganābhau hṛdaya sarasije

2288

tālu mūle lalāṭe dvepatre ṣoḍaśāre dvidaśadaśa-
dale dvādaśordhve catuṣke / vāsāṃte bālamadhye

2289

ḍakakaṭha sahite karṇamadhye svarāṇām / haṃ kṣaṃ
tatvārthayuktaṃ sakaladalayutaṃ varṇakūpaṃ namāmi

2290

asya śrī aṣṭatriṃśatkalānyāsamaṃtrasya + īśāna
sadyojāta ṛṣayaḥ - gāyatrya - si - bhūri - tā-

2291

p. १५५)
oṃ hāṃ bījaṃ / oṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ / oṃ saṃ śivāya kīlakaṃ /
viniyogaḥ / oṃ hāṃ sarva + hṛdayāya namaḥ / oṃ hrīṃ-

2292

amṛ - śirase svāhā / oṃ haṃ huṃ jvalita śikheṣu +
oṃ haiṃ vajriṇe / svataṃtrāyai / oṃ hrāṃ alupta - oṃ paśuṃ

2293

phaṭ // dhyānaṃ // bhi bhraṃ + nām // * * * * * * * * * * * /
* * * * mopetaṃ caṇḍikāyai nivedayet

2294

pūgīphalaṃ nāgavallī vāsanādravya saṃyutaṃ /
tripurāyai nivedyātha nīrājanamathācaret

2295

aṣṭapuṣpaissamabhyarcya prārthayetparadevatāṃ /
kāmeśvarīmanujñāpya navāvaraṇamarcayet

2296

nālikeraṃ ghṛtāpūpaṃ gulaviṣkasamanvitam /
pānakaṃ ikṣukhaṇḍaṃ ca kadalīmadhulājakam

2297

dhāroṣṇi kṣīrasaṃyuktaṃ śilāvāsanasaṃyutaṃ /
navāvaraṇapūjāyāṃ madhye madhye nivedayet

2298

puṣpāṃjali trayaṃ kṛtvā prārthayeccaṇḍikāṃ hṛdi /
* * * * * * * * * * * kalānyaset

2299

śrīkaṇṭhamātṛkāṃ nyastvā jalāṃtaṃ pūjayetkramāt /
puṣpairañjalimāpūrya āvāhyaparadevatām

2300

āsanādyupacārāṇi tattanmantreṇa arcayet /
dhūpadīpaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā naivedyaṃ saṃpradāpayet

2301

kṣīrānnaṃ pāyasānnaṃ ca mudgamāṣānnameva ca /
marīcyannaṃ ca naivedyaṃ vaṭakāpūpa saṃyutaṃ

2302

śaṣkulī tilamodaṃ ca kṣīralehyaṃ nivedayet /
pānīyaṃ pānakayutaṃ dadhikṣīraghṛtaṃ tathā

2303

vyaṃjanena samāyuktaṃ caṇḍikāyai nivedayet /
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

2304

p. १५६)
pipāsato jakṣataśca prāṅmukhaṃ nirabhidyata /
mukhatastālu * * * jihvā tāmupajāyate

2305

tato nānāraso jajñe jihvāyā yodhigamyate /
atheti antaśśarīre ākāśa tasmin kriyā-

2306

tatra vividhaṃ ceṣṭamānasya sataḥ ojā indriya- /
śaktiḥ tataḥ śaktyātmakatvāt sūkṣmarūpatvāt

2307

praṇassutrākhyaḥ mahāmukhyaḥ asuḥ prāṇāssarveṣāṃ-
mahatvaṃ darśayati prāṇāḥ indriyāṇi yaṃprāṇāṃtaṃ-

2308

ceṣāṃ kurvantaḥ / anupaścāt prāṇanti ceṣṭāṃ kurvanti-
apānaṃ taṃ ceṣṭāṃ vyajantaḥ apānanti ceṣṭāṃ tyajaṃti-

2309

rājānamanugatā bhṛtyā iva kṣipatā cāla-
yatā nimnokte nakṣatre sādikaṃ ca virāṭ jīvā-

2310

bhedenopāsanārthaṃ uktaṃ jāyate yassaḥ jakṣataṃ
bhakṣituṃ icchatha ityarthaḥ / prāk prathamaṃ nira-

2311

bhidyata vibhaktamabhūttālvadhiṣṭhānaṃ // jihvā-
indriyaṃ nānāraso viṣaya varuṇo devatā jñāta-

2312

vyāneva sarvatrādhiṣṭānaṃ iyaṃ devatā viṣaya-
ityetaccatuṣṭayaṃ anuktamapyūham / vivakṣomukhato-

2313

bhūmno vahnivāyavāhṛtaṃ tayoḥ / jajñe ca tasya
suṣiraṃ nirodhassamajāyata / nāsike nirabhi-

2314

dyetāṃ dossūyati na bhasyati / tatra vāyurgandha
vahno ghrāṇo na nasijighrakṣati / yadātmani ni-

2315

rālokaṃ ātmānaṃ ca midṛkṣatā / nirbhiṇṇe tasya
jyotiścakṣurguṇagraham / bodhyamānasya ṛṣibhiḥ

2315

ātmanastajjighṛkṣata / karṇau ca nirabhidyetāṃ
diśaśrotraṃ guṇagrahaṃ / vivakṣoḥ vaktumicchātaḥ

2316

mukhata eva vahnirdevatā / vāgindriyaṃ vyāhṛtaṃ /
bhāṣaṇaṃ tayoriti indriya devatādhīnatvakaṃ

2317

maṇidarśayati / nabhasyati prāṇavāyau dodhūya-
māne'tyaṃtaṃ pralapati tatra nasi nāsikāyāṃ-

2318

vāyurdevatā gaṃdhaṃ bibhratīti tathā anena-
na gaṃdho viṣayī darśitaḥ ghrāṇa indriyaṃ jighṛ-

2319

kṣataḥ / gandhagṛhītu micchataḥ nirālokaṃ prakāśa-
śūnyamāsīditi śeṣaḥ nirmakṣikamitivat-

2320

p. १५७)
ekavadbhāvaḥ / tadā ātmānaṃ dehaṃ cakārānyacca- /
vasatu didṛkṣatā akṣiṇī sthānaṃ jyotirādityo-

2321

devatā cakṣurindriyaṃ tato guṇasya rūpasya gṛhaḥ /
grahaṇaṃ anena rūpaṃ viṣayo darśitaḥ / ṛṣibhiḥ-

2322

rvedaiḥ bodhyamānasya tat ātmanaḥ prabodhanaṃ-
gṛhītumicchataḥ tato guṇagṛhaṃ śabdagrahaṇam

2323

vastuno mṛdukāṭhinye laghugurvoṣṇa śītatāṃ /
jighṛkṣata stvaṅnirbhirṇā tasyāṃ romamahīruhā

2324

tatra cāntarhito vātastvacilabdha guṇāvṛtaḥ /
hastau ruhatustasya nānākarmacikīrṣayā

2325

tayostu balavānindra ādānamubhayāśrayaṃ /
gatiṃcikīrṣaḥ pādau ruruhāte hi kāmikāṃ

2326

padbhayāṃ yajñaḥ svayaṃ havyaṃ karmabhiḥ kriyate nṛbhiḥ /
vastunādharmān mṛduñca kāṭhinyaṃ ca gurutvaṃ ca-

2327

oṣṇamīṣat vṛṣṇatvaṃ ca śītatvaṃ cetyarthaḥ /
yadyapi anuṣṇatvamapi indriya viṣaya eva-

2328

tathāpi tasya jighṛkṣā bhāvādoṣṇamityuktam /
vṛṣṇeti pāṭheyaṇādiśaśyāṃdasaḥ / pūrvoktān vastūn

2329

etān dharmān jighṛkṣataḥ / tvaṅnirbhiṇṇā /
tvagindriyādhiṣṭānaṃ carmajātaṃ ityarthaḥ

2330

tasyāṃ lomāṇi indriyamahīruhāṃśca devatā-
vastūni hastena āṃdolite laghugurutvayoḥ

2331

jñānāttayorapi tvagindriya viṣayatvamiti-
paurāṇikāḥ / tatra tasya kvacidantarbahiśca

2332

vāto vṛtaḥ āvṛtyaṃ * * * * * * * * * /
p. १५८)
ghṛtakaṃ ca raudra ghṛta kaṃbalaṃ ca sugaṃdhameṣādini-
māsa pūjā / caṃdanādiṣu gaṃdheṣu puṣpamāsādi-

2333

pūjayet / dāntāri caitramāsasya vaiśākhe-
anna pūjayet / jyeṣṭa phālgunyāṃ puṣpaṃ pūjayet

2334

dāntāri caitramāsasya vaiśākhe annapūjayet /
jyeṣṭamāsādiṣu phalaṃ pakvaphalāni vai / āṣāḍhādi-

2335

pavitrasya śrāvaṇe tilapūjayet / pūrvāṣāḍhe tulā-
jāyā aśvamāse kṛtāni vai / kṛttikā dīpa-

2336

māse tu mārgaśīrṣaṃ ca kuṃkume / puṣyamāsādi-
sarvāṇi pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ / madhulubdha-

2337

tathā śṛṃgaṃ puṣpā puṣpavanāṃtare / jñānalubdhaḥ
tathā śiṣyaṃ gurorgurutaraṃ vrajet

2338

kuṇḍa golakamityuktaṃ liṃgapīṭhamudāhṛtaṃ /
pīṭhaṃ kuṇḍamiti proktaṃ kolakaṃ liṃgamucyate

2339

golakākuṇḍamutpannaṃ golakāśaivamudbhavaṃ /
adīkṣita caturvedī yasya liṃgārcana kriyā

2340

kalpakoṭi sahasrāṇi jāyate brahmarākṣasā /
devālaye sabhāmadhye śmaśāne rājasaṃ yayau

2341

maṃtramuccāraṇaṃ kṛtvā * * doṣaṃ na vidyate /
kunḍikāṃ kiṃśukāpatraṃ nirguṇḍī ca kapitthakaṃ

2342

eteṣu śūlapātrāṇi pañcaite bilvameva ca

2343

puṣpālābhe tu patreṣu patrālābhe tathaiva ca /
sarvabījāṃkuraiḥ patraiḥ arcanoktaṃ mahodaram

Original text: ṣaṭsahasrakālottarāgamaḥ · Sanskrit Wikisource contributors · Sanskrit Wikisource · CC BY-SA 4.0

Esc